Saturday 12th of October 2024
United States

Chapter 1

Chapter: Explaining Al-Iman (Faith), Al-Islam, and Al-Ihsan, and The Obligations of Al-Iman With Affirmation of The Qadar of Allah, Glorious And Most High is He. And Explaining The Evidence For Declaring One's Innocence Of One Who Does Not Believe In Al-Qadar, And Having A Harsh View Of His Case

ุจุงุจ ุจูŠุงู† ุงู„ุฅูŠู…ุงู† ูˆุงู„ุฅุณู„ุงู… ูˆุงู„ุฅุญุณุงู† ูˆูˆุฌูˆุจ ุงู„ุฅูŠู…ุงู† ุจุฅุซุจุงุช ู‚ุฏุฑ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุณุจุญุงู†ู‡ ูˆุชุนุงู„ู‰ ูˆุจูŠุงู† ุงู„ุฏู„ูŠู„ ุนู„ู‰ ุงู„ุชุจุฑูŠ ู…ู…ู† ู„ุง ูŠุคู…ู† ุจุงู„ู‚ุฏุฑ ูˆุฅุบู„ุงุธ ุงู„ู‚ูˆู„ ููŠ ุญู‚ู‡

It is narrated on the authority of Yahya b. Ya'mur that the first man who discussed qadr (Divine Decree) in Basra was Ma'bad al-Juhani. I along with Humaid b. 'Abdur-Rahman Himyari set out for pilgrimage or for 'Umrah and said:Should it so happen that we come into contact with one of the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (peace be upon him) we shall ask him about what is talked about taqdir (Divine Decree). Accidentally we came across Abdullah ibn Umar ibn al-Khattab, while he was entering the mosque. My companion and I surrounded him. One of us (stood) on his right and the other stood on his left. I expected that my companion would authorize me to speak. I therefore said: Abu Abdur Rahman! There have appeared some people in our land who recite the Qur'an and pursue knowledge. And then after talking about their affairs, added: They (such people) claim that there is no such thing as Divine Decree and events are not predestined. He (Abdullah ibn Umar) said: When you happen to meet such people tell them that I have nothing to do with them and they have nothing to do with me. And verily they are in no way responsible for my (belief). Abdullah ibn Umar swore by Him (the Lord) (and said): If any one of them (who does not believe in the Divine Decree) had with him gold equal to the bulk of (the mountain) Uhud and spent it (in the way of Allah), Allah would not accept it unless he affirmed his faith in Divine Decree. He further said: My father, Umar ibn al-Khattab, told me: One day we were sitting in the company of Allah's Apostle (peace be upon him) when there appeared before us a man dressed in pure white clothes, his hair extraordinarily black. There were no signs of travel on him. None amongst us recognized him. At last he sat with the Apostle (peace be upon him) He knelt before him placed his palms on his thighs and said: Muhammad, inform me about al-Islam. The Messenger of Allah (peace be upon him) said: Al-Islam implies that you testify that there is no god but Allah and that Muhammad is the messenger of Allah, and you establish prayer, pay Zakat, observe the fast of Ramadan, and perform pilgrimage to the (House) if you are solvent enough (to bear the expense of) the journey. He (the inquirer) said: You have told the truth. He (Umar ibn al-Khattab) said: It amazed us that he would put the question and then he would himself verify the truth. He (the inquirer) said: Inform me about Iman (faith). He (the Holy Prophet) replied: That you affirm your faith in Allah, in His angels, in His Books, in His Apostles, in the Day of Judgment, and you affirm your faith in the Divine Decree about good and evil. He (the inquirer) said: You have told the truth. He (the inquirer) again said: Inform me about al-Ihsan (performance of good deeds). He (the Holy Prophet) said: That you worship Allah as if you are seeing Him, for though you don't see Him, He, verily, sees you. He (the enquirer) again said: Inform me about the hour (of the Doom). He (the Holy Prophet) remarked: One who is asked knows no more than the one who is inquiring (about it). He (the inquirer) said: Tell me some of its indications. He (the Holy Prophet) said: That the slave-girl will give birth to her mistress and master, that you will find barefooted, destitute goat-herds vying with one another in the construction of magnificent buildings. He (the narrator, Umar ibn al-Khattab) said: Then he (the inquirer) went on his way but I stayed with him (the Holy Prophet) for a long while. He then, said to me: Umar, do you know who this inquirer was? I replied: Allah and His Apostle knows best. He (the Holy Prophet) remarked: He was Gabriel (the angel). He came to you in order to instruct you in matters of religion.

ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ููŠ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุฎูŽูŠู’ุซูŽู…ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุฒูู‡ูŽูŠู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุญูŽุฑู’ุจู ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽูƒููŠุนูŒุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ูƒูŽู‡ู’ู…ูŽุณูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุจูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฏูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ูŠูŽุนู’ู…ูŽุฑูŽุŒ ุญ ูˆูŽุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูุจูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูุนูŽุงุฐู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู†ู’ุจูŽุฑููŠู‘ูุŒ - ูˆูŽู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูู‡ู - ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููŠุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูƒูŽู‡ู’ู…ูŽุณูŒุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุจูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฏูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ูŠูŽุนู’ู…ูŽุฑูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฃูŽูˆู‘ูŽู„ูŽ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽุฏูŽุฑู ุจูุงู„ู’ุจูŽุตู’ุฑูŽุฉู ู…ูŽุนู’ุจูŽุฏูŒ ุงู„ู’ุฌูู‡ูŽู†ููŠู‘ู ููŽุงู†ู’ุทูŽู„ูŽู‚ู’ุชู ุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽุญูู…ูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู†ู ุงู„ู’ุญูู…ู’ูŠูŽุฑููŠู‘ู ุญูŽุงุฌู‘ูŽูŠู’ู†ู ุฃูŽูˆู’ ู…ูุนู’ุชูŽู…ูุฑูŽูŠู’ู†ู ููŽู‚ูู„ู’ู†ูŽุง ู„ูŽูˆู’ ู„ูŽู‚ููŠู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏู‹ุง ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุตู’ุญูŽุงุจู ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ููŽุณูŽุฃูŽู„ู’ู†ูŽุงู‡ู ุนูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ู‡ูŽุคูู„ุงูŽุกู ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽุฏูŽุฑู ููŽูˆููู‘ูู‚ูŽ ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูู…ูŽุฑูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ุฎูŽุทู‘ูŽุงุจู ุฏูŽุงุฎูู„ุงู‹ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุณู’ุฌูุฏูŽ ููŽุงูƒู’ุชูŽู†ูŽูู’ุชูู‡ู ุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽุตูŽุงุญูุจููŠ ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏูู†ูŽุง ุนูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽู…ููŠู†ูู‡ู ูˆูŽุงู„ุขุฎูŽุฑู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุดูู…ูŽุงู„ูู‡ู ููŽุธูŽู†ูŽู†ู’ุชู ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุตูŽุงุญูุจููŠ ุณูŽูŠูŽูƒูู„ู ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽู„ุงูŽู…ูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ู‘ูŽ ููŽู‚ูู„ู’ุชู ุฃูŽุจูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู†ู ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุธูŽู‡ูŽุฑูŽ ู‚ูุจูŽู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ู†ูŽุงุณูŒ ูŠูŽู‚ู’ุฑูŽุกููˆู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูุฑู’ุขู†ูŽ ูˆูŽูŠูŽุชูŽู‚ูŽูู‘ูŽุฑููˆู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูู„ู’ู…ูŽ - ูˆูŽุฐูŽูƒูŽุฑูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุดูŽุฃู’ู†ูู‡ูู…ู’ - ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ูŠูŽุฒู’ุนูู…ููˆู†ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ู„ุงูŽ ู‚ูŽุฏูŽุฑูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ุฃูŽู…ู’ุฑูŽ ุฃูู†ูููŒ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ู„ูŽู‚ููŠุชูŽ ุฃููˆู„ูŽุฆููƒูŽ ููŽุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูุฑู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ููŠ ุจูŽุฑููŠุกูŒ ู…ูู†ู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุจูุฑูŽุขุกู ู…ูู†ู‘ููŠ ูˆูŽุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ูŠูŽุญู’ู„ููู ุจูู‡ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูู…ูŽุฑูŽ ู„ูŽูˆู’ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ู„ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏูู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ูุซู’ู„ูŽ ุฃูุญูุฏู ุฐูŽู‡ูŽุจู‹ุง ููŽุฃูŽู†ู’ููŽู‚ูŽู‡ู ู…ูŽุง ู‚ูŽุจูู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู…ูู†ู’ู‡ู ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ูŠูุคู’ู…ูู†ูŽ ุจูุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽุฏูŽุฑู ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ููŠ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุนูู…ูŽุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ุฎูŽุทู‘ูŽุงุจู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽู…ูŽุง ู†ูŽุญู’ู†ู ุนูู†ู’ุฏูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุฐูŽุงุชูŽ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุฅูุฐู’ ุทูŽู„ูŽุนูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุง ุฑูŽุฌูู„ูŒ ุดูŽุฏููŠุฏู ุจูŽูŠูŽุงุถู ุงู„ุซู‘ููŠูŽุงุจู ุดูŽุฏููŠุฏู ุณูŽูˆูŽุงุฏู ุงู„ุดู‘ูŽุนูŽุฑู ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูุฑูŽู‰ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ุฃูŽุซูŽุฑู ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽููŽุฑู ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽุนู’ุฑูููู‡ู ู…ูู†ู‘ูŽุง ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏูŒ ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ุฌูŽู„ูŽุณูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ููŽุฃูŽุณู’ู†ูŽุฏูŽ ุฑููƒู’ุจูŽุชูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุฑููƒู’ุจูŽุชูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽูˆูŽุถูŽุนูŽ ูƒูŽูู‘ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ููŽุฎูุฐูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูŠูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูุฑู’ู†ููŠ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ุฅูุณู’ู„ุงูŽู…ู โ€.โ€ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… โ€ ุงู„ุฅูุณู’ู„ุงูŽู…ู ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุชูŽุดู’ู‡ูŽุฏูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ู„ุงูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‡ูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู‹ุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุชูู‚ููŠู…ูŽ ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู„ุงูŽุฉูŽ ูˆูŽุชูุคู’ุชููŠูŽ ุงู„ุฒู‘ูŽูƒูŽุงุฉูŽ ูˆูŽุชูŽุตููˆู…ูŽ ุฑูŽู…ูŽุถูŽุงู†ูŽ ูˆูŽุชูŽุญูุฌู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽูŠู’ุชูŽ ุฅูู†ู ุงุณู’ุชูŽุทูŽุนู’ุชูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ุณูŽุจููŠู„ุงู‹ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุตูŽุฏูŽู‚ู’ุชูŽ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ููŽุนูŽุฌูุจู’ู†ูŽุง ู„ูŽู‡ู ูŠูŽุณู’ุฃูŽู„ูู‡ู ูˆูŽูŠูุตูŽุฏู‘ูู‚ูู‡ู โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ููŽุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูุฑู’ู†ููŠ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ุฅููŠู…ูŽุงู†ู โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุชูุคู’ู…ูู†ูŽ ุจูุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽู…ูŽู„ุงูŽุฆููƒูŽุชูู‡ู ูˆูŽูƒูุชูุจูู‡ู ูˆูŽุฑูุณูู„ูู‡ู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุงู„ุขุฎูุฑู ูˆูŽุชูุคู’ู…ูู†ูŽ ุจูุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽุฏูŽุฑู ุฎูŽูŠู’ุฑูู‡ู ูˆูŽุดูŽุฑู‘ูู‡ู โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุตูŽุฏูŽู‚ู’ุชูŽ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ููŽุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูุฑู’ู†ููŠ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ุฅูุญู’ุณูŽุงู†ู โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุชูŽุนู’ุจูุฏูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ูƒูŽุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ุชูŽุฑูŽุงู‡ู ููŽุฅูู†ู’ ู„ูŽู…ู’ ุชูŽูƒูู†ู’ ุชูŽุฑูŽุงู‡ู ููŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูŠูŽุฑูŽุงูƒูŽ โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ููŽุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูุฑู’ู†ููŠ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุงุนูŽุฉู โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€ ู…ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุณู’ุฆููˆู„ู ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ูŽุง ุจูุฃูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุงุฆูู„ู โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ููŽุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูุฑู’ู†ููŠ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽู…ูŽุงุฑูŽุชูู‡ูŽุง โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุชูŽู„ูุฏูŽ ุงู„ุฃูŽู…ูŽุฉู ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽุชูŽู‡ูŽุง ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู’ ุชูŽุฑูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ุญูููŽุงุฉูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูุฑูŽุงุฉูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุงู„ูŽุฉูŽ ุฑูุนูŽุงุกูŽ ุงู„ุดู‘ูŽุงุกู ูŠูŽุชูŽุทูŽุงูˆูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽ ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ุจูู†ู’ูŠูŽุงู†ู โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุงู†ู’ุทูŽู„ูŽู‚ูŽ ููŽู„ูŽุจูุซู’ุชู ู…ูŽู„ููŠู‘ู‹ุง ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ููŠ โ€ ูŠูŽุง ุนูู…ูŽุฑู ุฃูŽุชูŽุฏู’ุฑููŠ ู…ูŽู†ู ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุงุฆูู„ู โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูู„ู’ุชู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูู‡ู ุฃูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ู โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€ ููŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฌูุจู’ุฑููŠู„ู ุฃูŽุชูŽุงูƒูู…ู’ ูŠูุนูŽู„ู‘ูู…ููƒูู…ู’ ุฏููŠู†ูŽูƒูู…ู’ โ€ โ€.โ€


Chapter 2

Chapter: What is Al-Iman (Faith)? Explaining Its Characteristics

ุจุงุจ ุงู„ุฅููŠู…ูŽุงู†ู ู…ูŽุง ู‡ููˆูŽ ูˆูŽุจูŽูŠูŽุงู†ู ุฎูุตูŽุงู„ูู‡ู

It is narrated on the authority of Yahya b. Ya'mur that when Ma'bad discussed the problem pertaining to Divine Decree, we refuted that. He (the narrator) said:I and Humaid b. Abdur-Rahman Himyari argued. And they carried on the conversation about the purport of the hadith related by Kahmas and its chain of transmission too, and there is some variation of words.

ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ููŠ ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูุจูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุงู„ู’ุบูุจูŽุฑููŠู‘ูุŒ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุจููˆ ูƒูŽุงู…ูู„ู ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽุญู’ุฏูŽุฑููŠู‘ู ูˆูŽุฃูŽุญู’ู…ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏูŽุฉูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุง ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุงุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฒูŽูŠู’ุฏูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู…ูŽุทูŽุฑู ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุฑู‘ูŽุงู‚ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุจูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฏูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ูŠูŽุนู’ู…ูŽุฑูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุชูŽูƒูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ ู…ูŽุนู’ุจูŽุฏูŒ ุจูู…ูŽุง ุชูŽูƒูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ ุจูู‡ู ูููŠ ุดูŽุฃู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽุฏูŽุฑู ุฃูŽู†ู’ูƒูŽุฑู’ู†ูŽุง ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ููŽุญูŽุฌูŽุฌู’ุชู ุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽุญูู…ูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู†ู ุงู„ู’ุญูู…ู’ูŠูŽุฑููŠู‘ู ุญูุฌู‘ูŽุฉู‹ โ€.โ€ ูˆูŽุณูŽุงู‚ููˆุง ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŽ ุจูู…ูŽุนู’ู†ูŽู‰ ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ูƒูŽู‡ู’ู…ูŽุณู ูˆูŽุฅูุณู’ู†ูŽุงุฏูู‡ู โ€.โ€ ูˆูŽูููŠู‡ู ุจูŽุนู’ุถู ุฒููŠูŽุงุฏูŽุฉู ูˆูŽู†ูู‚ู’ุตูŽุงู†ู ุฃูŽุญู’ุฑููู โ€.โ€


Chapter 3

Chapter: What is Islam? Explaining its characteristics.

ุจุงุจ ุงู„ุฅูุณู’ู„ุงูŽู…ู ู…ูŽุง ู‡ููˆูŽ ูˆูŽุจูŽูŠูŽุงู†ู ุฎูุตูŽุงู„ูู‡ู โ€

It is narrated on the authority of Yahya b. Ya'mur and Humaid b. 'Abdur-Rahman that they said:We met Abdullah b. 'Umar and we discussed about the Divine Decree, and what they talked about it and he narrated the hadith that has been transmitted by 'Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) from the Apostle (๏ทบ). There is a slight variation in that.

ูˆูŽุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ููŠ ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุญูŽุงุชูู…ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุนููŠุฏู ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽุทู‘ูŽุงู†ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูุซู’ู…ูŽุงู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุบููŠูŽุงุซูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุจูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฏูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ูŠูŽุนู’ู…ูŽุฑูŽุŒ ูˆูŽุญูู…ูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู†ูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ุงูŽ ู„ูŽู‚ููŠู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ูŽ ุนูู…ูŽุฑูŽ ููŽุฐูŽูƒูŽุฑู’ู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽุฏูŽุฑูŽ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ููˆู†ูŽ ูููŠู‡ู โ€.โ€ ููŽุงู‚ู’ุชูŽุตู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŽ ูƒูŽู†ูŽุญู’ูˆู ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูู‡ูู…ู’ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูู…ูŽุฑูŽ - ุฑุถู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡ - ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูˆูŽูููŠู‡ู ุดูŽู‰ู’ุกูŒ ู…ูู†ู’ ุฒููŠูŽุงุฏูŽุฉู ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ู†ูŽู‚ูŽุตูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ู‡ู ุดูŽูŠู’ุฆู‹ุง โ€.โ€


Chapter 4

Chapter: Explaining the prayers which are one of the pillars of Islam

ุจุงุจ ุจูŽูŠูŽุงู†ู ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู„ูŽูˆูŽุงุชู ุงู„ู‘ูŽุชููŠ ู‡ููŠูŽ ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏู ุฃูŽุฑู’ูƒูŽุงู†ู ุงู„ุฅูุณู’ู„ุงูŽู…ู โ€

The same hadith is mentioned through a different chain.

ูˆูŽุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ููŠ ุญูŽุฌู‘ูŽุงุฌู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ุดู‘ูŽุงุนูุฑูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูŠููˆู†ูุณู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ู…ูุนู’ุชูŽู…ูุฑูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠู‡ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ูŠูŽุนู’ู…ูŽุฑูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุนูู…ูŽุฑูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูู…ูŽุฑูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุจูู†ูŽุญู’ูˆู ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูู‡ูู…ู’ โ€.โ€


Chapter 5

Chapter: Asking about the pillars of Islam

ุจุงุจ ุงู„ุณูู‘ุคูŽุงู„ู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุฑู’ูƒูŽุงู†ู ุงู„ู’ุฅูุณู’ู„ูŽุงู…ู

Abu Huraira reported:One day the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) appeared before the public so a man came to him and then said: Prophet of Allah, what is Iman? Upon this he (the Holy Prophet) replied: That you affirm your faith in Allah, His angels, His Books, His meeting, His Messengers and that you affirm your faith in the Resurrection hereafter. He said: Messenger of Allah, what is al-Islam? He replied: Al-Islam is that you worship Allah and do not associate anything with Him and you establish obligatory prayer and you pay the obligatory alms (Zakat) and you observe the fast of Ramadan. He said: Messenger of Allah, what is al-Ihsan? He replied: That you worship Allah as if you are seeing Him, and for if you fail to see Him. He said: Messenger of Allah, when is the Hour (of Doom)? He replied: The one who is asked about it is no better informed than the inquirer, however I will narrate some of its signs to you. When the slave-girl will give birth to her master, then that is from its signs. When the naked, barefooted would become the chiefs of the people, then that is from its signs. When the shepherds of the black (camels) would exult themselves in buildings, then that is from its signs. (The Hour is) Among one of the five which no one knows but Allah. Then he recited (the verse): "Verily Allah! with Him alone is the knowledge of the Hour and He it is Who sends down the rain and knows that which is in the wombs. And no soul knows what it shall earn tomorrow, and a soul knows not in what land it shall die. Verily Allah is Knowing, Aware." He (Abu Huraira) said: Then the person turned back and went away. The Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: Bring that man back to me. They went to bring him back, but they saw nothing there. Upon this the Messenger of Allah remarked: he was Gabriel, who came to teach the people their religion.

ูˆูŽุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุดูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉูŽุŒ ูˆูŽุฒูู‡ูŽูŠู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุญูŽุฑู’ุจูุŒ ุฌูŽู…ููŠุนู‹ุง ุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุนูู„ูŽูŠู‘ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฒูู‡ูŽูŠู’ุฑูŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฅูุณู’ู…ูŽุงุนููŠู„ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุญูŽูŠู‘ูŽุงู†ูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฒูุฑู’ุนูŽุฉูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽู…ู’ุฑููˆ ุจู’ู†ู ุฌูŽุฑููŠุฑูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู‡ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู‹ุง ุจูŽุงุฑูุฒู‹ุง ู„ูู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณู ููŽุฃูŽุชูŽุงู‡ู ุฑูŽุฌูู„ูŒ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู…ูŽุง ุงู„ุฅููŠู…ูŽุงู†ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุชูุคู’ู…ูู†ูŽ ุจูุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽู…ูŽู„ุงูŽุฆููƒูŽุชูู‡ู ูˆูŽูƒูุชูŽุงุจูู‡ู ูˆูŽู„ูู‚ูŽุงุฆูู‡ู ูˆูŽุฑูุณูู„ูู‡ู ูˆูŽุชูุคู’ู…ูู†ูŽ ุจูุงู„ู’ุจูŽุนู’ุซู ุงู„ุขุฎูุฑู โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู…ูŽุง ุงู„ุฅูุณู’ู„ุงูŽู…ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€ ุงู„ุฅูุณู’ู„ุงูŽู…ู ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุชูŽุนู’ุจูุฏูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูุดู’ุฑููƒูŽ ุจูู‡ู ุดูŽูŠู’ุฆู‹ุง ูˆูŽุชูู‚ููŠู…ูŽ ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู„ุงูŽุฉูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽูƒู’ุชููˆุจูŽุฉูŽ ูˆูŽุชูุคูŽุฏู‘ููŠูŽ ุงู„ุฒู‘ูŽูƒูŽุงุฉูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽูู’ุฑููˆุถูŽุฉูŽ ูˆูŽุชูŽุตููˆู…ูŽ ุฑูŽู…ูŽุถูŽุงู†ูŽ โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู…ูŽุง ุงู„ุฅูุญู’ุณูŽุงู†ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุชูŽุนู’ุจูุฏูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ูƒูŽุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ุชูŽุฑูŽุงู‡ู ููŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ุฅูู†ู’ ู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุฑูŽุงู‡ู ููŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูŠูŽุฑูŽุงูƒูŽ โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู…ูŽุชูŽู‰ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุงุนูŽุฉู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€ ู…ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุณู’ุฆููˆู„ู ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ูŽุง ุจูุฃูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุงุฆูู„ู ูˆูŽู„ูŽูƒูู†ู’ ุณูŽุฃูุญูŽุฏู‘ูุซููƒูŽ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุดู’ุฑูŽุงุทูู‡ูŽุง ุฅูุฐูŽุง ูˆูŽู„ูŽุฏูŽุชู ุงู„ุฃูŽู…ูŽุฉู ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽู‡ูŽุง ููŽุฐูŽุงูƒูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุดู’ุฑูŽุงุทูู‡ูŽุง ูˆูŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽุชู ุงู„ู’ุนูุฑูŽุงุฉู ุงู„ู’ุญูููŽุงุฉู ุฑูุกููˆุณูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณู ููŽุฐูŽุงูƒูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุดู’ุฑูŽุงุทูู‡ูŽุง ูˆูŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ุชูŽุทูŽุงูˆูŽู„ูŽ ุฑูุนูŽุงุกู ุงู„ู’ุจูŽู‡ู’ู…ู ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ุจูู†ู’ูŠูŽุงู†ู ููŽุฐูŽุงูƒูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุดู’ุฑูŽุงุทูู‡ูŽุง ูููŠ ุฎูŽู…ู’ุณู ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ูู‡ูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู โ€ โ€.โ€ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุชูŽู„ุงูŽ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… โ€{โ€ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ุนูู†ู’ุฏูŽู‡ู ุนูู„ู’ู…ู ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุงุนูŽุฉู ูˆูŽูŠูู†ูŽุฒู‘ูู„ู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽูŠู’ุซูŽ ูˆูŽูŠูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ู ู…ูŽุง ูููŠ ุงู„ุฃูŽุฑู’ุญูŽุงู…ู ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุชูŽุฏู’ุฑููŠ ู†ูŽูู’ุณูŒ ู…ูŽุงุฐูŽุง ุชูŽูƒู’ุณูุจู ุบูŽุฏู‹ุง ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุชูŽุฏู’ุฑููŠ ู†ูŽูู’ุณูŒ ุจูุฃูŽู‰ู‘ู ุฃูŽุฑู’ุถู ุชูŽู…ููˆุชู ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ุนูŽู„ููŠู…ูŒ ุฎูŽุจููŠุฑูŒโ€}โ€ โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽุฏู’ุจูŽุฑูŽ ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุฌูู„ู ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… โ€ ุฑูุฏู‘ููˆุง ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุฌูู„ูŽ โ€ โ€.โ€ ููŽุฃูŽุฎูŽุฐููˆุง ู„ููŠูŽุฑูุฏู‘ููˆู‡ู ููŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽุฑูŽูˆู’ุง ุดูŽูŠู’ุฆู‹ุง โ€.โ€ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… โ€ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุฌูุจู’ุฑููŠู„ู ุฌูŽุงุกูŽ ู„ููŠูุนูŽู„ู‘ูู…ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณูŽ ุฏููŠู†ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ โ€ โ€.โ€


Chapter 6

Chapter: Explaining the faith by means of which a person is admitted into paradise, and that the one who adheres to what is enjoined upon him will enter paradise

ุจุงุจ ุจูŽูŠูŽุงู†ู ุงู„ุฅููŠู…ูŽุงู†ู ุงู„ูŽู‘ุฐููŠ ูŠูุฏู’ุฎูŽู„ู ุจูู‡ู ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู†ูŽู‘ุฉู ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽู‘ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุชูŽู…ูŽุณูŽู‘ูƒูŽ ุจูู…ูŽุง ุฃูู…ูุฑูŽ ุจูู‡ู ุฏูŽุฎูŽู„ูŽ ุงู„ุฌูŽู†ูŽู‘ุฉูŽ

This hadith is narrated to us on the authority of Muhammad b. 'Abdullah b. Numair, on the authority of Muhammad b. Bishr, on the authority of Abd Hayyan al-Taymi with the exception that in this narration (instead of the words (Iza Waladat al'amah rabbaha), the words are (Iza Waladat al'amah Ba'laha), i, e, when slave-girl gives birth to her master.

ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ู†ูู…ูŽูŠู’ุฑูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุจูุดู’ุฑูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุญูŽูŠู‘ูŽุงู†ูŽ ุงู„ุชู‘ูŽูŠู’ู…ููŠู‘ูุŒ ุจูู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ุฅูุณู’ู†ูŽุงุฏู ู…ูุซู’ู„ูŽู‡ู ุบูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ูููŠ ุฑููˆูŽุงูŠูŽุชูู‡ู โ€ ุฅูุฐูŽุง ูˆูŽู„ูŽุฏูŽุชู ุงู„ุฃูŽู…ูŽุฉู ุจูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง โ€" โ€ ูŠูŽุนู’ู†ููŠ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุฑูŽุงุฑููŠู‘ูŽ โ€.โ€


Chapter 7

Chapter: Clarifying the pillars of Islam and its grand supports

ุจุงุจ ุจูŽูŠูŽุงู†ู ุฃูŽุฑู’ูƒูŽุงู†ู ุงู„ู’ุฅูุณู’ู„ูŽุงู…ู ูˆูŽุฏูŽุนูŽุงุฆูู…ูู‡ู ุงู„ู’ุนูุธูŽุงู…ู

It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said:Ask me (about religious matters), but they (the Companions) were in awe of asking him. Then came a man, and sat near his knees and said: O Messenger of Allah, what is al-Islam? So he (the Holy Prophet) replied: [That] you do not associate anything with Allah, and establish the prayer, pay the alms (Zakat) and fast Ramadan. He said: You (have) told the truth. He said: Messenger of Allah, what is al-Iman (Faith)? He said: That you affirm your faith in Allah, His angels, His Books, His meeting, His Apostles, and that you believe in Resurrection and that you believe in Qadr (Divine Decree) in all its entirety. He (the inquirer) said: You have told the truth. He said: Messenger of Allah, what is al-Ihsan? Upon this he said: that you fear Allah as if you are seeing Him, and though you see Him not, verily He is seeing you. He (the inquirer) said: You (have) told the truth. He (the inquirer) said: When will the Hour (of Doom) occur? He said: The one who is being asked about it is no better informed than the inquirer and I will narrate some of its signs to you. When you see a [slave] woman giving birth to her master - then that is [one] of its signs. And when you see barefooted, naked, deaf and dumb (ignorant and foolish persons) as the rulers of the earth - then that is [one] of its signs. And when you see the shepherds of black (camels) exult in buildings - then that is [one] of its signs. The (Hour) is one of the five things of the unseen. No one knows them except Allah. Then (the Holy Prophet) recited (the folowing verse):" Verily Allah! with Him alone is the knowledge of the Hour and He it is Who sends down the rain and knows that which is in the wombs. And no soul knows what it shall earn on the morrow and a soul knows not in what land it shall die. Verily Allah is Knowing, Aware." He (Abu Huraira) said: Then the person stood up (and made his way). Then the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: Bring him back to me. He was searched for, but they could not find him. The Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) thereupon said: He was Gabriel and he wanted to teach you when you did not ask.

ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ููŠ ุฒูู‡ูŽูŠู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุญูŽุฑู’ุจูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฌูŽุฑููŠุฑูŒุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูู…ูŽุงุฑูŽุฉูŽุŒ - ูˆูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุงุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽุนู’ู‚ูŽุงุนู - ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฒูุฑู’ุนูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู‡ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… โ€ ุณูŽู„ููˆู†ููŠ โ€ ููŽู‡ูŽุงุจููˆู‡ู ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุณู’ุฃูŽู„ููˆู‡ู โ€.โ€ ููŽุฌูŽุงุกูŽ ุฑูŽุฌูู„ูŒ ููŽุฌูŽู„ูŽุณูŽ ุนูู†ู’ุฏูŽ ุฑููƒู’ุจูŽุชูŽูŠู’ู‡ู โ€.โ€ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู…ูŽุง ุงู„ุฅูุณู’ู„ุงูŽู…ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€ ู„ุงูŽ ุชูุดู’ุฑููƒู ุจูุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุดูŽูŠู’ุฆู‹ุง ูˆูŽุชูู‚ููŠู…ู ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู„ุงูŽุฉูŽ ูˆูŽุชูุคู’ุชููŠ ุงู„ุฒู‘ูŽูƒูŽุงุฉูŽ ูˆูŽุชูŽุตููˆู…ู ุฑูŽู…ูŽุถูŽุงู†ูŽ โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุตูŽุฏูŽู‚ู’ุชูŽ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู…ูŽุง ุงู„ุฅููŠู…ูŽุงู†ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุชูุคู’ู…ูู†ูŽ ุจูุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽู…ูŽู„ุงูŽุฆููƒูŽุชูู‡ู ูˆูŽูƒูุชูŽุงุจูู‡ู ูˆูŽู„ูู‚ูŽุงุฆูู‡ู ูˆูŽุฑูุณูู„ูู‡ู ูˆูŽุชูุคู’ู…ูู†ูŽ ุจูุงู„ู’ุจูŽุนู’ุซู ูˆูŽุชูุคู’ู…ูู†ูŽ ุจูุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽุฏูŽุฑู ูƒูู„ู‘ูู‡ู โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุตูŽุฏูŽู‚ู’ุชูŽ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู…ูŽุง ุงู„ุฅูุญู’ุณูŽุงู†ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุชูŽุฎู’ุดูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ูƒูŽุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ุชูŽุฑูŽุงู‡ู ููŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ุฅูู†ู’ ู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽูƒูู†ู’ ุชูŽุฑูŽุงู‡ู ููŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูŠูŽุฑูŽุงูƒูŽ โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุตูŽุฏูŽู‚ู’ุชูŽ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู…ูŽุชูŽู‰ ุชูŽู‚ููˆู…ู ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุงุนูŽุฉู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€ ู…ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุณู’ุฆููˆู„ู ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ูŽุง ุจูุฃูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุงุฆูู„ู ูˆูŽุณูŽุฃูุญูŽุฏู‘ูุซููƒูŽ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุดู’ุฑูŽุงุทูู‡ูŽุง ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ุชูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุฑู’ุฃูŽุฉูŽ ุชูŽู„ูุฏู ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽู‡ูŽุง ููŽุฐูŽุงูƒูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุดู’ุฑูŽุงุทูู‡ูŽุง ูˆูŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ุชูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูููŽุงุฉูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูุฑูŽุงุฉูŽ ุงู„ุตู‘ูู…ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุจููƒู’ู…ูŽ ู…ูู„ููˆูƒูŽ ุงู„ุฃูŽุฑู’ุถู ููŽุฐูŽุงูƒูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุดู’ุฑูŽุงุทูู‡ูŽุง ูˆูŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ุชูŽ ุฑูุนูŽุงุกูŽ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽู‡ู’ู…ู ูŠูŽุชูŽุทูŽุงูˆูŽู„ููˆู†ูŽ ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ุจูู†ู’ูŠูŽุงู†ู ููŽุฐูŽุงูƒูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุดู’ุฑูŽุงุทูู‡ูŽุง ูููŠ ุฎูŽู…ู’ุณู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุบูŽูŠู’ุจู ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ูู‡ูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู โ€ โ€.โ€ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ู‚ูŽุฑูŽุฃูŽ โ€{โ€ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ุนูู†ู’ุฏูŽู‡ู ุนูู„ู’ู…ู ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุงุนูŽุฉู ูˆูŽูŠูู†ูŽุฒู‘ูู„ู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽูŠู’ุซูŽ ูˆูŽูŠูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ู ู…ูŽุง ูููŠ ุงู„ุฃูŽุฑู’ุญูŽุงู…ู ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุชูŽุฏู’ุฑููŠ ู†ูŽูู’ุณูŒ ู…ูŽุงุฐูŽุง ุชูŽูƒู’ุณูุจู ุบูŽุฏู‹ุง ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุชูŽุฏู’ุฑููŠ ู†ูŽูู’ุณูŒ ุจูุฃูŽู‰ู‘ู ุฃูŽุฑู’ุถู ุชูŽู…ููˆุชู ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ุนูŽู„ููŠู…ูŒ ุฎูŽุจููŠุฑูŒโ€}โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู…ูŽ ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุฌูู„ู ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… โ€ ุฑูุฏู‘ููˆู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ู‘ูŽ โ€ ููŽุงู„ู’ุชูู…ูุณูŽ ููŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽุฌูุฏููˆู‡ู ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… โ€ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุฌูุจู’ุฑููŠู„ู ุฃูŽุฑูŽุงุฏูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุชูŽุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ููˆุง ุฅูุฐู’ ู„ูŽู…ู’ ุชูŽุณู’ุฃูŽู„ููˆุง โ€ โ€.โ€


Chapter 8

Chapter: The command to believe in Allah and His Messenger (saws) and the laws of Islam, calling people to it, asking about it, memorizing it and conveying it to those who have not heard the message

ุจุงุจ ุงู„ู’ุฃูŽู…ู’ุฑู ุจูุงู„ู’ุฅููŠู…ูŽุงู†ู ุจูุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ุชูŽุนูŽุงู„ูŽู‰ ูˆูŽุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูู‡ู ุตูŽู„ูŽู‘ู‰ ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ูŽู‘ู…ูŽ ูˆูŽุดูŽุฑูŽุงุฆูุนู ุงู„ุฏูู‘ูŠู†ู

It is reported on the authority of Talha b. 'Ubaidullah that a person with dishevelled hair, one of the people of Nejd, came to the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ). We heard the humming of his voice but could not fully discern what he had been saying, till he came nigh to the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ). It was then (disclosed to us) that he was asking questions pertaining to Islam. The Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said:Five prayers during the day and the night. (Upon this he said: Am I obliged to say any other (prayer) besides these? He (the Holy Prophet, ) said: No, but whatever you observe voluntarily, out of your own free will, and the fasts of Ramadan. The inquirer said: Am I obliged to do anything else besides this? He (the Holy Prophet) said: No, but whatever you do out of your own free will. And the Messenger of Allah told him about the Zakat (poor-rate). The inquirer said: Am I obliged to pay anything else besides this? He (the Holy Prophet) said: No, but whatever you pay voluntarily out of your own free will. The man turned back and was saying: I would neither make any addition to this, nor will decrease anything out of it. The Prophet remarked: He is successful, if he is true to what he affirms.

ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู‚ูุชูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุนููŠุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฌูŽู…ููŠู„ู ุจู’ู†ู ุทูŽุฑููŠูู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุงู„ุซู‘ูŽู‚ูŽูููŠู‘ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู…ูŽุงู„ููƒู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽู†ูŽุณูุŒ - ูููŠู…ูŽุง ู‚ูุฑูุฆูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู - ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุณูู‡ูŽูŠู’ู„ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠู‡ูุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุณูŽู…ูุนูŽ ุทูŽู„ู’ุญูŽุฉูŽ ุจู’ู†ูŽ ุนูุจูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูุŒ ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ุฌูŽุงุกูŽ ุฑูŽุฌูู„ูŒ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ู ู†ูŽุฌู’ุฏู ุซูŽุงุฆูุฑู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุฃู’ุณู ู†ูŽุณู’ู…ูŽุนู ุฏูŽูˆููŠู‘ูŽ ุตูŽูˆู’ุชูู‡ู ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ู†ูŽูู’ู‚ูŽู‡ู ู…ูŽุง ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ุฏูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูู†ู’ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ู‡ููˆูŽ ูŠูŽุณู’ุฃูŽู„ู ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ุฅูุณู’ู„ุงูŽู…ู ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… โ€ ุฎูŽู…ู’ุณู ุตูŽู„ูŽูˆูŽุงุชู ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ูˆูŽุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽูŠู’ู„ูŽุฉู โ€ โ€.โ€ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‡ูŽู„ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ู‘ูŽ ุบูŽูŠู’ุฑูู‡ูู†ู‘ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€ ู„ุงูŽ โ€.โ€ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุชูŽุทู‘ูŽูˆู‘ูŽุนูŽ ูˆูŽุตููŠูŽุงู…ู ุดูŽู‡ู’ุฑู ุฑูŽู…ูŽุถูŽุงู†ูŽ โ€ โ€.โ€ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‡ูŽู„ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ู‘ูŽ ุบูŽูŠู’ุฑูู‡ู ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€ ู„ุงูŽ โ€.โ€ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุชูŽุทู‘ูŽูˆู‘ูŽุนูŽ โ€ โ€.โ€ ูˆูŽุฐูŽูƒูŽุฑูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ู ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุงู„ุฒู‘ูŽูƒูŽุงุฉูŽ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‡ูŽู„ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ู‘ูŽ ุบูŽูŠู’ุฑูู‡ูŽุง ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€ ู„ุงูŽ โ€.โ€ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุชูŽุทู‘ูŽูˆู‘ูŽุนูŽ โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ููŽุฃูŽุฏู’ุจูŽุฑูŽ ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุฌูู„ู ูˆูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ูˆูŽุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู„ุงูŽ ุฃูŽุฒููŠุฏู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ู‚ูุตู ู…ูู†ู’ู‡ู โ€.โ€ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… โ€ ุฃูŽูู’ู„ูŽุญูŽ ุฅูู†ู’ ุตูŽุฏูŽู‚ูŽ โ€ โ€.โ€


Chapter 9

Chapter: Calling people to the twin declaration of faith and the laws of Islam

ุจุงุจ ุงู„ุฏู‘ูุนูŽุงุกู ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ุดู‘ูŽู‡ูŽุงุฏูŽุชูŽูŠู’ู†ู ูˆูŽุดูŽุฑูŽุงุฆูุนู ุงู„ุฅูุณู’ู„ุงูŽู…ู

Another hadith, the like of which has been narrated by Malik (b. Anas) (and mentioned above) is also reported by Talha b. 'Ubaidullah, with the only variation that the Prophet remarked:By his father, he shall succeed if he were true (to what he professed), or: By his father, he would enter heaven if he were true (to what he professed).

ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ููŠ ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽูŠู‘ููˆุจูŽุŒ ูˆูŽู‚ูุชูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุนููŠุฏูุŒ ุฌูŽู…ููŠุนู‹ุง ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฅูุณู’ู…ูŽุงุนููŠู„ูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุฌูŽุนู’ููŽุฑูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุณูู‡ูŽูŠู’ู„ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠู‡ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุทูŽู„ู’ุญูŽุฉูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุนูุจูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุจูู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ู†ูŽุญู’ูˆูŽ ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ู…ูŽุงู„ููƒู ุบูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… โ€ ุฃูŽูู’ู„ูŽุญูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุจููŠู‡ู ุฅูู†ู’ ุตูŽุฏูŽู‚ูŽ โ€ โ€.โ€ ุฃูŽูˆู’ โ€ ุฏูŽุฎูŽู„ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽุฉูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุจููŠู‡ู ุฅูู†ู’ ุตูŽุฏูŽู‚ูŽ โ€ โ€.โ€


Chapter 10

Chapter: The command to fight the people until they say "La ilaha illallah Muhammad Rasul-Allah", and establish Salat, and pay the Zakat, and believe in everything that the prophet (saws) brought. Whoever does that, his life and his wealth are protected except by its right, and his secrets are entrusted to Allah, the most high. Fighting those who withhold Zakat or other than that is one of the duties of Islam and the Imam should be concerned with the Laws of Islam

ุจุงุจ ุงู„ุฃูŽู…ู’ุฑู ุจูู‚ูุชูŽุงู„ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณู ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ููˆุง ู„ุงูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‡ูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏูŒ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู โ€โ€ูˆูŠู‚ูŠู…ูˆุง ุงู„ุตู„ุงุฉ ูˆูŠุคุชูˆุง ุงู„ุฒูƒุงุฉ ูˆูŠุคู…ู†ูˆุง ุจุฌู…ูŠุน ู…ุง ุฌุงุก ุจู‡ ุงู„ู†ุจูŠ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูˆุฃู† ู…ู† ูุนู„ ุฐู„ูƒ ุนุตู… ู†ูุณู‡ ูˆู…ุงู„ู‡ ุฅู„ุง ุจุญู‚ู‡ุง ูˆูˆูƒู„ุช ุณุฑูŠุฑุชู‡ ุฅู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุชุนุงู„ู‰ ูˆู‚ุชุงู„ ู…ู† ู…ู†ุน ุงู„ุฒูƒุงุฉ ุฃูˆ ุบูŠุฑู‡ุง ู…ู† ุญู‚ูˆู‚ ุงู„ุฅุณู„ุงู… ูˆุงู‡ุชู…ุงู… ุงู„ุฅู…ุงู… ุจุดุนุงุฆุฑ ุงู„ุฅุณู„ุงู…

It is reported on the authority of Anas b. Malik that he said:We were forbidden that we should ask anything (without the genuine need) from the Holy Prophet. It, therefore, pleased us that an intelligent person from the dwellers of the desert should come and asked him (the Holy Prophet) and we should listen to it. A man from the dwellers of the desert came (to the Holy Prophet) and said: Muhammad, your messenger came to us and told us your assertion that verily Allah had sent you (as a prophet). He (the Holy Prophet) remarked: He told the truth. He (the bedouin) said: Who created the heaven? He (the Holy Prophet) replied: Allah. He (the bedouin again) said: Who created the earth? He (the Holy Prophet) replied: Allah. He (the bedouin again) said: Who raised these mountains and who created in them whatever is created there? He (the Holy Prophet) replied: Allah. Upon this he (the bedouin) remarked: By Him Who created the heaven and created the earth and raised mountains thereupon, has Allah (in fact) sent you? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Yes. He (the bedouin) said: Your messenger also told us that five prayers (had been made) obligatory for us during the day and the night. He (the Holy Prophet) remarked: He told you the truth. He (the bedouin) said: By Him Who sent you, is it Allah Who ordered you about this (i. e. prayers)? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Yes. He (the bedouin) said: Your messenger told us that Zakat had been made obligatory in our riches. He (the Holy Prophet) said. He has told the truth. He (the bedouin) said: By Him Who sent you (as a prophet), is it Allah Who ordered you about it (Zakat)? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Yes. He (the bedouin) said: Your messenger told us that it had been made obligatory for us to fast every year during the month of Ramadan. He (the Holy Prophet) said: He has told the truth. He (the bedouin) said: By Him Who sent you (as a prophet), is it Allah Who ordered you about it (the fasts of Ramadan)? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Yes. He (the bedouin) said: Your messenger also told us that pilgrimage (Hajj) to the House (of Ka'bah) had been made obligatory for him who is able to undertake the journey to it. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Yes. The narrator said that he (the bedouin) set off (at the conclusion of this answer, but at the time of his departure) remarked: 'By Him Who sent you with the Truth, I would neither make any addition to them nor would I diminish anything out of them. Upon this the Prophet remarked: If he were true (to what he said) he must enter Paradise.

ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ููŠ ุนูŽู…ู’ุฑููˆ ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุจููƒูŽูŠู’ุฑู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงู‚ูุฏูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู‡ูŽุงุดูู…ู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽุงุณูู…ู ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุถู’ุฑูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุณูู„ูŽูŠู’ู…ูŽุงู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุบููŠุฑูŽุฉูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุซูŽุงุจูุชูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽู†ูŽุณู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽุงู„ููƒูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู†ูู‡ููŠู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽู†ู’ ู†ูŽุณู’ุฃูŽู„ูŽุŒ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุนูŽู†ู’ ุดูŽู‰ู’ุกู ููŽูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ูŠูุนู’ุฌูุจูู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุฌููŠุกูŽ ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุฌูู„ู ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ู ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุงุฏููŠูŽุฉู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุงู‚ูู„ู ููŽูŠูŽุณู’ุฃูŽู„ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽู†ูŽุญู’ู†ู ู†ูŽุณู’ู…ูŽุนู ููŽุฌูŽุงุกูŽ ุฑูŽุฌูู„ูŒ ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ู ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุงุฏููŠูŽุฉู ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูŠูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุฃูŽุชูŽุงู†ูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ููƒูŽ ููŽุฒูŽุนูŽู…ูŽ ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ุชูŽุฒู’ุนูู…ู ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ุฃูŽุฑู’ุณูŽู„ูŽูƒูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€ ุตูŽุฏูŽู‚ูŽ โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ููŽู…ูŽู†ู’ ุฎูŽู„ูŽู‚ูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽุงุกูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ููŽู…ูŽู†ู’ ุฎูŽู„ูŽู‚ูŽ ุงู„ุฃูŽุฑู’ุถูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ููŽู…ูŽู†ู’ ู†ูŽุตูŽุจูŽ ู‡ูŽุฐูู‡ู ุงู„ู’ุฌูุจูŽุงู„ูŽ ูˆูŽุฌูŽุนูŽู„ูŽ ูููŠู‡ูŽุง ู…ูŽุง ุฌูŽุนูŽู„ูŽ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ููŽุจูุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ุฎูŽู„ูŽู‚ูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽุงุกูŽ ูˆูŽุฎูŽู„ูŽู‚ูŽ ุงู„ุฃูŽุฑู’ุถูŽ ูˆูŽู†ูŽุตูŽุจูŽ ู‡ูŽุฐูู‡ู ุงู„ู’ุฌูุจูŽุงู„ูŽ ุขู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽุฑู’ุณูŽู„ูŽูƒูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€ ู†ูŽุนูŽู…ู’ โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูˆูŽุฒูŽุนูŽู…ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ููƒูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุง ุฎูŽู…ู’ุณูŽ ุตูŽู„ูŽูˆูŽุงุชู ูููŠ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู„ูŽุชูู†ูŽุง โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€ ุตูŽุฏูŽู‚ูŽ โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ููŽุจูุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ุฃูŽุฑู’ุณูŽู„ูŽูƒูŽ ุขู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽู…ู’ุฑูŽูƒูŽ ุจูู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€ ู†ูŽุนูŽู…ู’ โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูˆูŽุฒูŽุนูŽู…ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ููƒูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุง ุฒูŽูƒูŽุงุฉู‹ ูููŠ ุฃูŽู…ู’ูˆูŽุงู„ูู†ูŽุง โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€ ุตูŽุฏูŽู‚ูŽ โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ููŽุจูุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ุฃูŽุฑู’ุณูŽู„ูŽูƒูŽ ุขู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽู…ู’ุฑูŽูƒูŽ ุจูู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€ ู†ูŽุนูŽู…ู’ โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูˆูŽุฒูŽุนูŽู…ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ููƒูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุง ุตูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ุดูŽู‡ู’ุฑู ุฑูŽู…ูŽุถูŽุงู†ูŽ ูููŠ ุณูŽู†ูŽุชูู†ูŽุง โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€ ุตูŽุฏูŽู‚ูŽ โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ููŽุจูุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ุฃูŽุฑู’ุณูŽู„ูŽูƒูŽ ุขู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽู…ูŽุฑูŽูƒูŽ ุจูู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€ ู†ูŽุนูŽู…ู’ โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูˆูŽุฒูŽุนูŽู…ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ููƒูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุง ุญูŽุฌู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽูŠู’ุชู ู…ูŽู†ู ุงุณู’ุชูŽุทูŽุงุนูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ุณูŽุจููŠู„ุงู‹ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€ ุตูŽุฏูŽู‚ูŽ โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ูˆูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูˆูŽุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ุจูŽุนูŽุซูŽูƒูŽ ุจูุงู„ู’ุญูŽู‚ู‘ู ู„ุงูŽ ุฃูŽุฒููŠุฏู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู†ู‘ูŽ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ู‚ูุตู ู…ูู†ู’ู‡ูู†ู‘ูŽ โ€.โ€ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… โ€ ู„ูŽุฆูู†ู’ ุตูŽุฏูŽู‚ูŽ ู„ูŽูŠูŽุฏู’ุฎูู„ูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽุฉูŽ โ€ โ€.โ€


Chapter 11

Chapter: Evidence that the islam of one who becomes muslim on his deathbed is valid, so long as the death thoes have not begun; Abrogation of permission to supplicate for forgiveness for the idolators; Evidence that one who dies an idolator is one of the people of hell and no intervention can save him from that

ุจุงุจ ุงู„ุฏู„ูŠู„ ุนู„ู‰ ุตุญุฉ ุฅุณู„ุงู… ู…ู† ุญุถุฑู‡ ุงู„ู…ูˆุช ู…ุง ู„ู… ูŠุดุฑุน ููŠ ุงู„ู†ุฒุน ูˆู‡ูˆ ุงู„ุบุฑุบุฑุฉ ูˆู†ุณุฎ ุฌูˆุงุฒ ุงู„ุงุณุชุบูุงุฑ ู„ู„ู…ุดุฑูƒูŠู† ูˆุงู„ุฏู„ูŠู„ ุนู„ู‰ ุฃู† ู…ู† ู…ุงุช ุนู„ู‰ ุงู„ุดุฑูƒ ูู‡ูˆ ููŠ ุฃุตุญุงุจ ุงู„ุฌุญูŠู… ูˆู„ุง ูŠู†ู‚ุฐู‡ ู…ู† ุฐู„ูƒ ุดูŠุก ู…ู† ุงู„ูˆุณุงุฆู„

It is narrated on the authority of Thabit that Anas said:We were forbidden in the Holy Qur'an that we should ask about anything from the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) and then Anas reported the hadith in similar words.

ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ููŠ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ู‡ูŽุงุดูู…ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุจู’ุฏููŠู‘ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุจูŽู‡ู’ุฒูŒุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุณูู„ูŽูŠู’ู…ูŽุงู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุบููŠุฑูŽุฉูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุซูŽุงุจูุชูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ูŽุณูŒ ูƒูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู†ูู‡ููŠู†ูŽุง ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูุฑู’ุขู†ู ุฃูŽู†ู’ ู†ูŽุณู’ุฃูŽู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุนูŽู†ู’ ุดูŽู‰ู’ุกู โ€.โ€ ูˆูŽุณูŽุงู‚ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŽ ุจูู…ูุซู’ู„ูู‡ู โ€.โ€


Chapter 12

Chapter: The evidence that one who dies believing in tawhid will definitely enter paradise

ุจุงุจ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ู„ูŽู‚ููŠูŽ ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ูŽ ุจูุงู„ุฅููŠู…ูŽุงู†ู ูˆูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุบูŽูŠู’ุฑู ุดูŽุงูƒูู‘ ูููŠู‡ู ุฏูŽุฎูŽู„ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู†ูŽู‘ุฉูŽ ูˆูŽุญูŽุฑูู…ูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู†ูŽู‘ุงุฑู

It is narrated on the authority of Abu Ayyub Ansari that once during the journey of the Prophet (may peace of Allah be upon him) a bedouin appeared before him and caught hold of the nosestring of his she-camel and then said, Messenger of Allah (or Muhammad), inform me about that which takes me near to Paradise and draws me away from the Fire (of Hell). He (the narrator) said:The Prophet (๏ทบ) stopped for a while and cast a glance upon his companions and then said: He was afforded a good opportunity (or he had been guided well). He (the Holy Prophet) addressing the bedouin said: (Repeat) whatever you have uttered. He (the bedouin) repeated that. Upon this the Apostle (๏ทบ) remarked: The deed which can draw you near to Paradise and take you away from Hell is, that you worship Allah and associate none with Him, and you establish prayer and pay Zakat, and do good to your kin. After having uttered these words, the Prophet asked the bedouin to release the nosestring of his she-camel.

ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ู†ูู…ูŽูŠู’ุฑูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููŠุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽู…ู’ุฑููˆ ุจู’ู†ู ุนูุซู’ู…ูŽุงู†ูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ุทูŽู„ู’ุญูŽุฉูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ููŠ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุฃูŽูŠู‘ููˆุจูŽุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽุนู’ุฑูŽุงุจููŠู‘ู‹ุงุŒ ุนูŽุฑูŽุถูŽ ู„ูุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูˆูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ูููŠ ุณูŽููŽุฑู โ€.โ€ ููŽุฃูŽุฎูŽุฐูŽ ุจูุฎูุทูŽุงู…ู ู†ูŽุงู‚ูŽุชูู‡ู ุฃูŽูˆู’ ุจูุฒูู…ูŽุงู…ูู‡ูŽุง ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู - ุฃูŽูˆู’ ูŠูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู - ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูุฑู’ู†ููŠ ุจูู…ูŽุง ูŠูู‚ูŽุฑู‘ูุจูู†ููŠ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽุฉู ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูŠูุจูŽุงุนูุฏูู†ููŠ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุฑู โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ููŽูƒูŽูู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ู†ูŽุธูŽุฑูŽ ูููŠ ุฃูŽุตู’ุญูŽุงุจูู‡ู ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€ ู„ูŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ูˆููู‘ูู‚ูŽ - ุฃูŽูˆู’ ู„ูŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ู‡ูุฏููŠูŽ - ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูƒูŽูŠู’ููŽ ู‚ูู„ู’ุชูŽ โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ููŽุฃูŽุนูŽุงุฏูŽ โ€.โ€ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… โ€ ุชูŽุนู’ุจูุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ู„ุงูŽ ุชูุดู’ุฑููƒู ุจูู‡ู ุดูŽูŠู’ุฆู‹ุง ูˆูŽุชูู‚ููŠู…ู ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู„ุงูŽุฉูŽ ูˆูŽุชูุคู’ุชููŠ ุงู„ุฒู‘ูŽูƒูŽุงุฉูŽ ูˆูŽุชูŽุตูู„ู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญูู…ูŽ ุฏูŽุนู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงู‚ูŽุฉูŽ โ€ โ€.โ€


Chapter 13

Chapter: Evidence that the one who is content with Allah as his Lord, Islam as his religion and Muhammad (saws) as his prophet, then he is a believer, even if he commits major sins

ุจูŽุงุจ ุงู„ุฏูŽู‘ู„ููŠู„ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฃูŽู†ูŽู‘ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุฑูŽุถููŠูŽ ุจูุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ุฑูŽุจู‹ู‘ุง ูˆูŽุจูุงู„ู’ุฅูุณู’ู„ูŽุงู…ู ุฏููŠู†ู‹ุง ูˆูŽุจูู…ูุญูŽู…ูŽู‘ุฏู ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู‹ุง ููŽู‡ููˆูŽ ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ูŒ ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู’ ุงุฑู’ุชูŽูƒูŽุจูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุนูŽุงุตููŠูŽ ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽุจูŽุงุฆูุฑูŽ

This hadith is transmitted by Muhammad b. Hatim on the authority of Abu Ayyub Ansari.

ูˆูŽุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ููŠ ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุญูŽุงุชูู…ูุŒ ูˆูŽุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุจูุดู’ุฑูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ุงูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุจูŽู‡ู’ุฒูŒุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุดูุนู’ุจูŽุฉูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูุซู’ู…ูŽุงู†ูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽูˆู’ู‡ูŽุจูุŒ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุจููˆู‡ูุŒ ุนูุซู’ู…ูŽุงู†ู ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ูŽุง ุณูŽู…ูุนูŽุง ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ูŽ ุทูŽู„ู’ุญูŽุฉูŽุŒ ูŠูุญูŽุฏู‘ูุซู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฃูŽูŠู‘ููˆุจูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุจูู…ูุซู’ู„ู ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู โ€.โ€


Chapter 14

Chapter: Clarifying the number of branches of faith, the best and the least of them, the virtue of modesty (Al-Haya') and the fact that it is part of faith

ุจุงุจ ุจูŽูŠูŽุงู†ู ุนูŽุฏูŽุฏู ุดูุนูŽุจู ุงู„ู’ุฅููŠู…ูŽุงู†ู ูˆูŽุฃูŽูู’ุถูŽู„ูู‡ูŽุง ูˆูŽุฃูŽุฏู’ู†ูŽุงู‡ูŽุง ูˆูŽููŽุถููŠู„ูŽุฉู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽูŠูŽุงุกู ูˆูŽูƒูŽูˆู’ู†ูู‡ู ู…ูู†ู’ ุงู„ู’ุฅููŠู…ูŽุงู†ู

It is narrated on the authority of Abu Ayyub that a man came to the Prophet (๏ทบ) and said:Direct me to a deed which draws me near to Paradise and takes me away from the Fire (of Hell). Upon this he (the Holy Prophet) said: You worship Allah and never associate anything with Him, establish prayer, and pay Zakat, and do good to your kin. When he turned his back, the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) remarked: If he adheres to what he has been ordered to do, he would enter Paradise.

ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ ุงู„ุชู‘ูŽู…ููŠู…ููŠู‘ูุŒ ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุงู„ุฃูŽุญู’ูˆูŽุตูุŒ ุญ ูˆูŽุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุดูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุงู„ุฃูŽุญู’ูˆูŽุตูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฅูุณู’ุญูŽุงู‚ูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ุทูŽู„ู’ุญูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฃูŽูŠู‘ููˆุจูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฌูŽุงุกูŽ ุฑูŽุฌูู„ูŒ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฏูู„ู‘ูŽู†ููŠ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุนูŽู…ูŽู„ู ุฃูŽุนู’ู…ูŽู„ูู‡ู ูŠูุฏู’ู†ููŠู†ููŠ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽุฉู ูˆูŽูŠูุจูŽุงุนูุฏูู†ููŠ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุฑู โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€ ุชูŽุนู’ุจูุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ู„ุงูŽ ุชูุดู’ุฑููƒู ุจูู‡ู ุดูŽูŠู’ุฆู‹ุง ูˆูŽุชูู‚ููŠู…ู ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู„ุงูŽุฉูŽ ูˆูŽุชูุคู’ุชููŠ ุงู„ุฒู‘ูŽูƒูŽุงุฉูŽ ูˆูŽุชูŽุตูู„ู ุฐูŽุง ุฑูŽุญูู…ููƒูŽ โ€ ููŽู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุฃูŽุฏู’ุจูŽุฑูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… โ€ ุฅูู†ู’ ุชูŽู…ูŽุณู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ุจูู…ูŽุง ุฃูู…ูุฑูŽ ุจูู‡ู ุฏูŽุฎูŽู„ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽุฉูŽ โ€ โ€.โ€ ูˆูŽูููŠ ุฑููˆูŽุงูŠูŽุฉู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุดูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉูŽ โ€ ุฅูู†ู’ ุชูŽู…ูŽุณู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ุจูู‡ู โ€ โ€.โ€


Chapter 15

Chapter: A phrase that sums up Islam

ุจุงุจ ุฌูŽุงู…ูุนู ุฃูŽูˆู’ุตูŽุงูู ุงู„ุฅูุณู’ู„ุงูŽู…ู โ€โ€

It is reported on the authority of Abu Huraira that a bedouin came to the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) and said:Messenger of Allah, direct me to a deed by which I may be entitled to enter Paradise. Upon this he (the Holy Prophet) remarked: You worship Allah and never associate anything with Him, establish the obligatory prayer, and pay the Zakat which is incumbent upon you, and observe the fast of Ramadan. He (the bedouin) said: By Him in Whose hand is my life, I will never add anything to it, nor will I diminish anything from it. When he (the bedouin) turned his back, the Prophet (๏ทบ) said: He who is pleased to see a man from the dwellers of Paradise should catch a glimpse of him.

ูˆูŽุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ููŠ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุฅูุณู’ุญูŽุงู‚ูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽูู‘ูŽุงู†ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูˆูู‡ูŽูŠู’ุจูŒุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุนููŠุฏูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฒูุฑู’ุนูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู‡ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽุนู’ุฑูŽุงุจููŠู‘ู‹ุงุŒ ุฌูŽุงุกูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฏูู„ู‘ูŽู†ููŠ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุนูŽู…ูŽู„ู ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุนูŽู…ูู„ู’ุชูู‡ู ุฏูŽุฎูŽู„ู’ุชู ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽุฉูŽ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€ ุชูŽุนู’ุจูุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ู„ุงูŽ ุชูุดู’ุฑููƒู ุจูู‡ู ุดูŽูŠู’ุฆู‹ุง ูˆูŽุชูู‚ููŠู…ู ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู„ุงูŽุฉูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽูƒู’ุชููˆุจูŽุฉูŽ ูˆูŽุชูุคูŽุฏู‘ููŠ ุงู„ุฒู‘ูŽูƒูŽุงุฉูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽูู’ุฑููˆุถูŽุฉูŽ ูˆูŽุชูŽุตููˆู…ู ุฑูŽู…ูŽุถูŽุงู†ูŽ โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูˆูŽุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ู†ูŽูู’ุณููŠ ุจููŠูŽุฏูู‡ู ู„ุงูŽ ุฃูŽุฒููŠุฏู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุดูŽูŠู’ุฆู‹ุง ุฃูŽุจูŽุฏู‹ุง ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ู‚ูุตู ู…ูู†ู’ู‡ู โ€.โ€ ููŽู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ูˆูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… โ€ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุณูŽุฑู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽู†ู’ุธูุฑูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุฑูŽุฌูู„ู ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ู ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽุฉู ููŽู„ู’ูŠูŽู†ู’ุธูุฑู’ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง โ€ โ€.โ€


Chapter 16

Chapter: Clarifying the superiority of Islam, and what part of it is best

ุจุงุจ ุจูŽูŠูŽุงู†ู ุชูŽููŽุงุถูู„ู ุงู„ุฅูุณู’ู„ุงูŽู…ู ูˆูŽุฃูŽู‰ูู‘ ุฃูู…ููˆุฑูู‡ู ุฃูŽูู’ุถูŽู„ู โ€โ€

It is narrated on the authority of Jabir that Nu'man b. Qaufal came to the Prophet (๏ทบ) and said:Would I enter Paradise if I say the obligatory prayers and deny myself that which is forbidden and treat that as lawful what has been made permissible (by the Shari'ah)? The Prophet (๏ทบ) replied in the affirmative.

ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุดูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉูŽุŒ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุจููˆ ูƒูุฑูŽูŠู’ุจู - ูˆูŽุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽูู’ุธู ู„ุฃูŽุจููŠ ูƒูุฑูŽูŠู’ุจู - ู‚ูŽุงู„ุงูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ู…ูุนูŽุงูˆููŠูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ุฃูŽุนู’ู…ูŽุดูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฌูŽุงุจูุฑูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุชูŽู‰ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ูŽ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุงู„ู†ู‘ูุนู’ู…ูŽุงู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู‚ูŽู„ู ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ุชูŽ ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽูŠู’ุชู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽูƒู’ุชููˆุจูŽุฉูŽ ูˆูŽุญูŽุฑู‘ูŽู…ู’ุชู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฑูŽุงู…ูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุญู’ู„ูŽู„ู’ุชู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู„ุงูŽู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุฃูŽุฏู’ุฎูู„ู ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽุฉูŽ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… โ€ ู†ูŽุนูŽู…ู’ โ€" โ€ โ€.โ€


Chapter 17

Chapter: Clarification of those characteristics which, if a person attains them, he will find the sweetness of faith

ุจุงุจ ุจูŽูŠูŽุงู†ู ุฎูุตูŽุงู„ู ู…ูŽู†ู ุงุชูŽู‘ุตูŽููŽ ุจูู‡ูู†ูŽู‘ ูˆูŽุฌูŽุฏูŽ ุญูŽู„ุงูŽูˆูŽุฉูŽ ุงู„ุฅููŠู…ูŽุงู†ู

A similar hadith is narrated on Jabir's authority in which the following words are added:I will do nothing more.

ูˆูŽุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ููŠ ุญูŽุฌู‘ูŽุงุฌู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ุดู‘ูŽุงุนูุฑูุŒ ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽุงุณูู…ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฒูŽูƒูŽุฑููŠู‘ูŽุงุกูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ุงูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูุจูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุดูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุงู†ูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ุฃูŽุนู’ู…ูŽุดูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุตูŽุงู„ูุญูุŒ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุจููŠุŒ ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ูŽ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฌูŽุงุจูุฑูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูุนู’ู…ูŽุงู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู‚ูŽู„ู ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู โ€.โ€ ุจูู…ูุซู’ู„ูู‡ู โ€.โ€ ูˆูŽุฒูŽุงุฏูŽ ูููŠู‡ู ูˆูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ุฃูŽุฒูุฏู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ุดูŽูŠู’ุฆู‹ุง โ€.โ€


Chapter 18

Chapter: The obligation to love the messenger of Allah (saws) more than one's family, son, father, and all other people; And mentions of an absolute absence of faith regarding one who does not love him with such love

ุจุงุจ ูˆูุฌููˆุจู ู…ูŽุญูŽุจูŽู‘ุฉู ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ุตูŽู„ูŽู‘ู‰ ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ูŽู‘ู…ูŽ ุฃูŽูƒู’ุซูŽุฑูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ูˆูŽู„ูŽุฏู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุงู„ูุฏู ูˆูŽุงู„ู†ูŽู‘ุงุณู ุฃูŽุฌู’ู…ูŽุนููŠู†ูŽ ูˆูŽุฅูุทู’ู„ุงูŽู‚ู ุนูŽุฏูŽู…ู ุงู„ุฅููŠู…ูŽุงู†ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูุญูุจูŽู‘ู‡ู ู‡ูŽุฐูู‡ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุญูŽุจูŽู‘ุฉูŽ

It is narrated on the authority of Jabir that a man once said to the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ):Shall I enter Paradise in case I say the obligatory prayers, observe the (fasts) of Ramadan and treat that as lawful which has been made permissible (by the Shari'ah) and deny myself that what is forbidden, and make no addition to it? He (the Holy Prophet) replied in the affirmative. He (the inquirer) said: By Allah, I would add nothing to it.

ูˆูŽุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ููŠ ุณูŽู„ูŽู…ูŽุฉู ุจู’ู†ู ุดูŽุจููŠุจูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุณูŽู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุนู’ูŠูŽู†ูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูŽุนู’ู‚ูู„ูŒุŒ - ูˆูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุงุจู’ู†ู ุนูุจูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู - ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุงู„ุฒู‘ูุจูŽูŠู’ุฑูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฌูŽุงุจูุฑูุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุฌูู„ุงู‹ุŒ ุณูŽุฃูŽู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ุชูŽ ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽูŠู’ุชู ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู„ูŽูˆูŽุงุชู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽูƒู’ุชููˆุจูŽุงุชู ูˆูŽุตูู…ู’ุชู ุฑูŽู…ูŽุถูŽุงู†ูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุญู’ู„ูŽู„ู’ุชู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู„ุงูŽู„ูŽ ูˆูŽุญูŽุฑู‘ูŽู…ู’ุชู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฑูŽุงู…ูŽ ูˆูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ุฃูŽุฒูุฏู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ุดูŽูŠู’ุฆู‹ุง ุฃูŽุฃูŽุฏู’ุฎูู„ู ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽุฉูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€ ู†ูŽุนูŽู…ู’ โ€" โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูˆูŽุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู„ุงูŽ ุฃูŽุฒููŠุฏู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ุดูŽูŠู’ุฆู‹ุง โ€.โ€


Chapter 19

Chapter: The evidence that one of the attributes of faith is to love for one's brother muslim that one loves for oneself of goodness

ุจุงุจ ุงู„ุฏูŽู‘ู„ููŠู„ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฃูŽู†ูŽู‘ ู…ูู†ู’ ุฎูุตูŽุงู„ู ุงู„ุฅููŠู…ูŽุงู†ู ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูุญูุจูŽู‘ ู„ุฃูŽุฎููŠู‡ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุณู’ู„ูู…ู ู…ูŽุง ูŠูุญูุจูู‘ ู„ูู†ูŽูู’ุณูู‡ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฎูŽูŠู’ุฑู

It is narrated on the authority of ('Abdullah) son of Umar (may Allah be pleased with them) that the Prophet (may peace of Allah be upon him) said:(The superstructure of) al-Islam is raised on five (pillars), i. e. the oneness of Allah, the establishment of prayer, payment of Zakat, the, fast of Ramadan, Pilgrimage (to Mecca). A person said (to 'Abdullah b. Umar the narrator): Which of the two precedes the other-Pilgrimage or the fasts of Rarnadan? Upon this he (the narrator) replied: No (it is not the Pilgrimage first) but the fasts of Ramadan precede the Pilgrimage.

ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ู†ูู…ูŽูŠู’ุฑู ุงู„ู’ู‡ูŽู…ู’ุฏูŽุงู†ููŠู‘ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุฎูŽุงู„ูุฏูุŒ - ูŠูŽุนู’ู†ููŠ ุณูู„ูŽูŠู’ู…ูŽุงู†ูŽ ุจู’ู†ูŽ ุญูŽูŠู‘ูŽุงู†ูŽ ุงู„ุฃูŽุญู’ู…ูŽุฑูŽ - ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู…ูŽุงู„ููƒู ุงู„ุฃูŽุดู’ุฌูŽุนููŠู‘ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุณูŽุนู’ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูุจูŽูŠู’ุฏูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุนูู…ูŽุฑูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€ ุจูู†ููŠูŽ ุงู„ุฅูุณู’ู„ุงูŽู…ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฎูŽู…ู’ุณูŽุฉู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠููˆูŽุญู‘ูŽุฏูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุฅูู‚ูŽุงู…ู ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู„ุงูŽุฉู ูˆูŽุฅููŠุชูŽุงุกู ุงู„ุฒู‘ูŽูƒูŽุงุฉู ูˆูŽุตููŠูŽุงู…ู ุฑูŽู…ูŽุถูŽุงู†ูŽ ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฌู‘ู โ€" โ€ โ€.โ€ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุฌูู„ูŒ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฌู‘ู ูˆูŽุตููŠูŽุงู…ู ุฑูŽู…ูŽุถูŽุงู†ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ุงูŽ โ€.โ€ ุตููŠูŽุงู…ู ุฑูŽู…ูŽุถูŽุงู†ูŽ ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฌู‘ู โ€.โ€ ู‡ูŽูƒูŽุฐูŽุง ุณูŽู…ูุนู’ุชูู‡ู ู…ูู†ู’ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… โ€.โ€


Chapter 20

Chapter: Clarifying the prohibition of annoying one's neighbor

ุจุงุจ ุจูŽูŠูŽุงู†ู ุชูŽุญู’ุฑููŠู…ู ุฅููŠุฐูŽุงุกู ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽุงุฑู โ€โ€

It is narrated on the authority of ('Abdullah) son of 'Umar, that the Prophet (may peace of Allah be upon him) said:(The superstructure of) al-Islam is raised on five (pillars), i. e. Allah (alone) should be worshipped, and (all other gods) beside Him should be (categorically) denied. Establishment of prayer, the payment of Zakat, Pilgrimage to the House, and the fast of Ramadan (are the other obligatory acts besides the belief in the oneness of Allah and denial of all other gods).

ูˆูŽุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุณูŽู‡ู’ู„ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูุซู’ู…ูŽุงู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุณู’ูƒูŽุฑููŠู‘ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ุฒูŽูƒูŽุฑููŠู‘ูŽุงุกูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุณูŽุนู’ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุทูŽุงุฑูู‚ูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ููŠ ุณูŽุนู’ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูุจูŽูŠู’ุฏูŽุฉูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูู„ูŽู…ููŠู‘ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุนูู…ูŽุฑูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€ ุจูู†ููŠูŽ ุงู„ุฅูุณู’ู„ุงูŽู…ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฎูŽู…ู’ุณู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูุนู’ุจูŽุฏูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽูŠููƒู’ููŽุฑูŽ ุจูู…ูŽุง ุฏููˆู†ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุฅูู‚ูŽุงู…ู ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู„ุงูŽุฉู ูˆูŽุฅููŠุชูŽุงุกู ุงู„ุฒู‘ูŽูƒูŽุงุฉู ูˆูŽุญูŽุฌู‘ู ุงู„ู’ุจูŽูŠู’ุชู ูˆูŽุตูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุฑูŽู…ูŽุถูŽุงู†ูŽ โ€" โ€ โ€.โ€


Chapter 21

Chapter: Encouragement to honor one's neighbor and guest, and the obligation to remain silent unless one has something good to say, and the fact that all of that is part of faith

ุจุงุจ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุซูู‘ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฅููƒู’ุฑูŽุงู…ู ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽุงุฑู ูˆูŽุงู„ุถูŽู‘ูŠู’ูู ูˆูŽู„ูุฒููˆู…ู ุงู„ุตูŽู‘ู…ู’ุชู ุฅูู„ุงูŽู‘ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฎูŽูŠู’ุฑู ูˆูŽูƒูŽูˆู’ู†ู ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ูƒูู„ูู‘ู‡ู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุฅููŠู…ูŽุงู†ู

It is narrated on the authority of 'Abdullah son of 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said:(The superstructure of) al-Islam is raised on five (pillars), testifying (the fact) that there is no god but Allah, that Muhammad is His bondsman and messenger, and the establishment of prayer, payment of Zakat, Pilgrimage to the House (Ka'ba) and the fast of Ramadan.

ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูุจูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูุนูŽุงุฐูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููŠุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุงุตูู…ูŒุŒ - ูˆูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุงุจู’ู†ู ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฒูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูู…ูŽุฑูŽ - ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠู‡ูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… โ€ ุจูู†ููŠูŽ ุงู„ุฅูุณู’ู„ุงูŽู…ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฎูŽู…ู’ุณู ุดูŽู‡ูŽุงุฏูŽุฉู ุฃูŽู†ู’ ู„ุงูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‡ูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู‹ุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏูู‡ู ูˆูŽุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูู‡ู ูˆูŽุฅูู‚ูŽุงู…ู ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู„ุงูŽุฉู ูˆูŽุฅููŠุชูŽุงุกู ุงู„ุฒู‘ูŽูƒูŽุงุฉู ูˆูŽุญูŽุฌู‘ู ุงู„ู’ุจูŽูŠู’ุชู ูˆูŽุตูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุฑูŽู…ูŽุถูŽุงู†ูŽ โ€" โ€ โ€.โ€


Chapter 22

Chapter: Clarifying that forbidding evil is part of faith, faith increases and decreases; Enjoying what is good and forbidding what is evil are obligatory

ุจุงุจ ุจูŽูŠูŽุงู†ู ูƒูŽูˆู’ู†ู ุงู„ู†ูŽู‘ู‡ู’ู‰ู ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูู†ู’ูƒูŽุฑูุŒ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุฅููŠู…ูŽุงู†ู ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽู‘ ุงู„ุฅููŠู…ูŽุงู†ูŽ ูŠูŽุฒููŠุฏู ูˆูŽูŠูŽู†ู’ู‚ูุตู ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽู‘ ุงู„ุฃูŽู…ู’ุฑูŽ ุจูุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุนู’ุฑููˆูู ูˆูŽุงู„ู†ูŽู‘ู‡ู’ูŠูŽ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูู†ู’ูƒูŽุฑู ูˆูŽุงุฌูุจูŽุงู†ู

It is reported on the authority of Ta'us that a man said to 'Abdullah son of 'Umar (may Allah be pleased with him). Why don't you carry out a military expedition? Upon which he replied:I heard the messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) say: Verily, al-Islam is founded on five (pillars): testifying the fact that there is no god but Allah, establishment of prayer, payment of Zakat, fast of Ramadan and Pilgrimage to the House.

ูˆูŽุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ููŠ ุงุจู’ู†ู ู†ูู…ูŽูŠู’ุฑูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููŠุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุญูŽู†ู’ุธูŽู„ูŽุฉูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุณูŽู…ูุนู’ุชู ุนููƒู’ุฑูู…ูŽุฉูŽ ุจู’ู†ูŽ ุฎูŽุงู„ูุฏูุŒ ูŠูุญูŽุฏู‘ูุซู ุทูŽุงูˆูุณู‹ุง ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุฌูู„ุงู‹ุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ูุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูู…ูŽุฑูŽ ุฃูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุบู’ุฒููˆ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ุณูŽู…ูุนู’ุชู ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู โ€ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ุฅูุณู’ู„ุงูŽู…ูŽ ุจูู†ููŠูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฎูŽู…ู’ุณู ุดูŽู‡ูŽุงุฏูŽุฉู ุฃูŽู†ู’ ู„ุงูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‡ูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุฅูู‚ูŽุงู…ู ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู„ุงูŽุฉู ูˆูŽุฅููŠุชูŽุงุกู ุงู„ุฒู‘ูŽูƒูŽุงุฉู ูˆูŽุตููŠูŽุงู…ู ุฑูŽู…ูŽุถูŽุงู†ูŽ ูˆูŽุญูŽุฌู‘ู ุงู„ู’ุจูŽูŠู’ุชู โ€" โ€ โ€.โ€


Chapter 23

Chapter: People excel over one another in faith, and the superiority of the people of Yemen in faith

ุจุงุจ ุชูŽููŽุงุถูู„ู ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ู ุงู„ุฅููŠู…ูŽุงู†ู ูููŠู‡ู ูˆูŽุฑูุฌู’ุญูŽุงู†ู ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ู ุงู„ู’ูŠูŽู…ูŽู†ู ูููŠู‡ู โ€

It is narrated on the authority of Ibn 'Abbas that a delegation of Abdul Qais came to the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) and said:Messenger of Allah, verily ours is a tribe of Rabi'a and there stand between you and us the unbelievers of Mudar and we find no freedom to come to you except in the sacred month. Direct us to an act which we should ourselves perform and invite those who live beside us. Upon this the Prophet remarked: I command you to do four things and prohibit you against four acts. (The four deeds which you are commanded to do are): Faith in Allah, and then he explained it for them and said: Testifying the fact. that there is no god but Allah, that Muhammad is the messenger of Allah, performance of prayer, payment of Zakat, that you pay Khums (one-fifth) of the booty fallen to your lot, and I prohibit you to use round gourd, wine jars, wooden pots or skins for wine. Khalaf b. Hisham has made this addition in his narration: Testifying the fact that there is no god but Allah, and then he with his finger pointed out the oneness of the Lord.

ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฎูŽู„ูŽูู ุจู’ู†ู ู‡ูุดูŽุงู…ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุงุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฒูŽูŠู’ุฏูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฌูŽู…ู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุณูŽู…ูุนู’ุชู ุงุจู’ู†ูŽ ุนูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุณูุŒ ุญ ูˆูŽุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ุŒ - ูˆูŽุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽูู’ุธู ู„ูŽู‡ู - ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุฏูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฌูŽู…ู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุณูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‚ูŽุฏูู…ูŽ ูˆูŽูู’ุฏู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽูŠู’ุณู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุง ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู‰ู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุฑูŽุจููŠุนูŽุฉูŽ ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุญูŽุงู„ูŽุชู’ ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽูƒูŽ ูƒููู‘ูŽุงุฑู ู…ูุถูŽุฑูŽ ููŽู„ุงูŽ ู†ูŽุฎู’ู„ูุตู ุฅูู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ูููŠ ุดูŽู‡ู’ุฑู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฑูŽุงู…ู ููŽู…ูุฑู’ู†ูŽุง ุจูุฃูŽู…ู’ุฑู ู†ูŽุนู’ู…ูŽู„ู ุจูู‡ู ูˆูŽู†ูŽุฏู’ุนููˆ ุฅูู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ู…ูŽู†ู’ ูˆูŽุฑูŽุงุกูŽู†ูŽุง โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€ ุขู…ูุฑููƒูู…ู’ ุจูุฃูŽุฑู’ุจูŽุนู ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู’ู‡ูŽุงูƒูู…ู’ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุฑู’ุจูŽุนู ุงู„ุฅููŠู…ูŽุงู†ู ุจูุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู - ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ููŽุณู‘ูŽุฑูŽู‡ูŽุง ู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ - ุดูŽู‡ูŽุงุฏูŽุฉู ุฃูŽู†ู’ ู„ุงูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‡ูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู‹ุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุฅูู‚ูŽุงู…ู ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู„ุงูŽุฉู ูˆูŽุฅููŠุชูŽุงุกู ุงู„ุฒู‘ูŽูƒูŽุงุฉู ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู’ ุชูุคูŽุฏู‘ููˆุง ุฎูู…ูุณูŽ ู…ูŽุง ุบูŽู†ูู…ู’ุชูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู’ู‡ูŽุงูƒูู…ู’ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ุฏู‘ูุจู‘ูŽุงุกู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุญูŽู†ู’ุชูŽู…ู ูˆูŽุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽู‚ููŠุฑู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ู…ูู‚ูŽูŠู‘ูŽุฑู โ€ โ€.โ€ ุฒูŽุงุฏูŽ ุฎูŽู„ูŽููŒ ูููŠ ุฑููˆูŽุงูŠูŽุชูู‡ู โ€ ุดูŽู‡ูŽุงุฏูŽุฉู ุฃูŽู†ู’ ู„ุงูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‡ูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู โ€ โ€.โ€ ูˆูŽุนูŽู‚ูŽุฏูŽ ูˆูŽุงุญูุฏูŽุฉู‹ โ€.โ€


Chapter 24

Chapter: Clarifying that no one will enter paradise but the believers; loving the believers is part of faith and spreading Salam is a means of attaining that

ุจุงุจ ุจูŽูŠูŽุงู†ู ุฃูŽู†ูŽู‘ู‡ู ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽุฏู’ุฎูู„ู ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู†ูŽู‘ุฉูŽ ุฅูู„ุงูŽู‘ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููˆู†ูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽู‘ ู…ูŽุญูŽุจูŽู‘ุฉูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุฅููŠู…ูŽุงู†ู ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽู‘ ุฅููู’ุดูŽุงุกูŽ ุงู„ุณูŽู‘ู„ุงูŽู…ู ุณูŽุจูŽุจูŒ ู„ูุญูุตููˆู„ูู‡ูŽุง

Abu Jamra reported:I was an interpreter between Ibn Abbas and the people, that a woman happened to come there and asked about nabidh or the pitcher of wine. He replied: A delegation of the people of 'Abdul-Qais came to the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ). He (the Holy Prophet) asked the delegation or the people (of the delegation about their identity). They replied that they belonged to the tribe of Rabi'a. He (the Holy Prophet) welcomed the people or the delegation which were neither humiliated nor put to shame. They (the members of the delegation) said: Messenger of Allah, we come to you from a far-off distance and there lives between you and us a tribe of the unbelievers of Mudar and, therefore, it is not possible for us to come to you except in the sacred months. Thus direct us to a clear command, about which we should inform people beside us and by which we may enter heaven. He (the Holy Prophet) replied: I command you to do four deeds and forbid you to do four (acts), and added: I direct you to affirm belief in Allah alone, and then asked them: Do you know what belief in Allah really implies? They said: Allah and His Messenger know best. The Prophet said: It implies testimony to the fact that there is no god but Allah, and that Muhammad is the messenger of Allah, establishment of prayer, payment of Zakat, fast of Ramadan, that you pay one-fifth of the booty (fallen to your lot) and I forbid you to use gourd, wine jar, or a receptacle for wine. Shu'ba sometimes narrated the word naqir (wooden pot) and sometimes narrated it as muqayyar. The Prophet also said: Keep it in your mind and inform those who have been left behind.

ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุดูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉูŽุŒ ูˆูŽู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุซูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‰ุŒ ูˆูŽู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุจูŽุดู‘ูŽุงุฑูุŒ ูˆูŽุฃูŽู„ู’ููŽุงุธูู‡ูู…ู’ุŒ ู…ูุชูŽู‚ูŽุงุฑูุจูŽุฉูŒ - ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุบูู†ู’ุฏูŽุฑูŒุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุดูุนู’ุจูŽุฉูŽุŒ ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุงู„ุขุฎูŽุฑูŽุงู†ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฌูŽุนู’ููŽุฑูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุดูุนู’ุจูŽุฉูุŒ - ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฌูŽู…ู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูƒูู†ู’ุชู ุฃูุชูŽุฑู’ุฌูู…ู ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ูŠูŽุฏูŽู‰ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุณู ูˆูŽุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณู ููŽุฃูŽุชูŽุชู’ู‡ู ุงู…ู’ุฑูŽุฃูŽุฉูŒ ุชูŽุณู’ุฃูŽู„ูู‡ู ุนูŽู†ู’ ู†ูŽุจููŠุฐู ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽุฑู‘ูุŒ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ูˆูŽูู’ุฏูŽ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽูŠู’ุณู ุฃูŽุชูŽูˆู’ุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… โ€ ู…ูŽู†ู ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽูู’ุฏู ุฃูŽูˆู’ ู…ูŽู†ู ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ู โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุง ุฑูŽุจููŠุนูŽุฉู โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€ ู…ูŽุฑู’ุญูŽุจู‹ุง ุจูุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุฃูŽูˆู’ ุจูุงู„ู’ูˆูŽูู’ุฏู ุบูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽ ุฎูŽุฒูŽุงูŠูŽุง ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุฏูŽุงู…ูŽู‰ โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุง ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู†ูŽุฃู’ุชููŠูƒูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุดูู‚ู‘ูŽุฉู ุจูŽุนููŠุฏูŽุฉู ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽูƒูŽ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู‰ู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ูƒููู‘ูŽุงุฑู ู…ูุถูŽุฑูŽ ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู„ุงูŽ ู†ูŽุณู’ุชูŽุทููŠุนู ุฃูŽู†ู’ ู†ูŽุฃู’ุชููŠูŽูƒูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ูููŠ ุดูŽู‡ู’ุฑู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฑูŽุงู…ู ููŽู…ูุฑู’ู†ูŽุง ุจูุฃูŽู…ู’ุฑู ููŽุตู’ู„ู ู†ูุฎู’ุจูุฑู’ ุจูู‡ู ู…ูŽู†ู’ ูˆูŽุฑูŽุงุกูŽู†ูŽุง ู†ูŽุฏู’ุฎูู„ู ุจูู‡ู ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽุฉูŽ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ููŽุฃูŽู…ูŽุฑูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุจูุฃูŽุฑู’ุจูŽุนู ูˆูŽู†ูŽู‡ูŽุงู‡ูู…ู’ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุฑู’ุจูŽุนู โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽู…ูŽุฑูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุจูุงู„ุฅููŠู…ูŽุงู†ู ุจูุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุญู’ุฏูŽู‡ู โ€.โ€ ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€ ู‡ูŽู„ู’ ุชูŽุฏู’ุฑููˆู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุง ุงู„ุฅููŠู…ูŽุงู†ู ุจูุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุง ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูู‡ู ุฃูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ู โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€ ุดูŽู‡ูŽุงุฏูŽุฉู ุฃูŽู†ู’ ู„ุงูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‡ูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู‹ุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุฅูู‚ูŽุงู…ู ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู„ุงูŽุฉู ูˆูŽุฅููŠุชูŽุงุกู ุงู„ุฒู‘ูŽูƒูŽุงุฉู ูˆูŽุตูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุฑูŽู…ูŽุถูŽุงู†ูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู’ ุชูุคูŽุฏู‘ููˆุง ุฎูู…ูุณู‹ุง ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุบู’ู†ูŽู…ู โ€ โ€.โ€ ูˆูŽู†ูŽู‡ูŽุงู‡ูู…ู’ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ุฏู‘ูุจู‘ูŽุงุกู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุญูŽู†ู’ุชูŽู…ู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ู…ูุฒูŽูู‘ูŽุชู โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุดูุนู’ุจูŽุฉู ูˆูŽุฑูุจู‘ูŽู…ูŽุง ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽู‚ููŠุฑู โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุดูุนู’ุจูŽุฉู ูˆูŽุฑูุจู‘ูŽู…ูŽุง ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูู‚ูŽูŠู‘ูŽุฑู โ€.โ€ ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€ ุงุญู’ููŽุธููˆู‡ู ูˆูŽุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูุฑููˆุง ุจูู‡ู ู…ูู†ู’ ูˆูŽุฑูŽุงุฆููƒูู…ู’ โ€ โ€.โ€ ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ูููŠ ุฑููˆูŽุงูŠูŽุชูู‡ู โ€ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ูˆูŽุฑูŽุงุกูŽูƒูู…ู’ โ€ ูˆูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ุณูŽ ูููŠ ุฑููˆูŽุงูŠูŽุชูู‡ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูู‚ูŽูŠู‘ูŽุฑู โ€.โ€


Chapter 25

Chapter: Clarifying that the religion is sincerity

ุจุงุจ ุจูŽูŠูŽุงู†ู ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ุฏู‘ููŠู†ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุตููŠุญูŽุฉู

There is another hadith narrated on the authority of Ibn Abbas (the contents of which are similar to the one) narrated by Shu'ba in which the Prophet (๏ทบ) said:I forbid you to prepare nabidh in a gourd, hollowed block of wood, a varnished jar or receptacle. Ibn Mu'adh made this addition on the authority of his father that the Messenger of Allah said to Ashajj, of the tribe of 'Abdul-Qais: You possess two qualities which are liked by Allah: insight and deliberateness.

ูˆูŽุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ููŠ ุนูุจูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูุนูŽุงุฐูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุญุŒ ูˆูŽุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู†ูŽุตู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽู„ููŠู‘ู ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู‡ู’ุถูŽู…ููŠู‘ูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ููŠ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู‚ูŽุงู„ุงูŽุŒ ุฌูŽู…ููŠุนู‹ุง ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู‚ูุฑู‘ูŽุฉู ุจู’ู†ู ุฎูŽุงู„ูุฏูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฌูŽู…ู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุณูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุจูู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ู†ูŽุญู’ูˆูŽ ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ุดูุนู’ุจูŽุฉูŽ โ€.โ€ ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€ ุฃูŽู†ู’ู‡ูŽุงูƒูู…ู’ ุนูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ูŠูู†ู’ุจูŽุฐู ูููŠ ุงู„ุฏู‘ูุจู‘ูŽุงุกู ูˆูŽุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽู‚ููŠุฑู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุญูŽู†ู’ุชูŽู…ู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ู…ูุฒูŽูู‘ูŽุชู โ€ โ€.โ€ ูˆูŽุฒูŽุงุฏูŽ ุงุจู’ู†ู ู…ูุนูŽุงุฐู ูููŠ ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูู‡ู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠู‡ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู„ูู„ุฃูŽุดูŽุฌู‘ู ุฃูŽุดูŽุฌู‘ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽูŠู’ุณู โ€ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ูููŠูƒูŽ ุฎูŽุตู’ู„ูŽุชูŽูŠู’ู†ู ูŠูุญูุจู‘ูู‡ูู…ูŽุง ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุงู„ู’ุญูู„ู’ู…ู ูˆูŽุงู„ุฃูŽู†ูŽุงุฉู โ€ โ€.โ€


Chapter 26

Chapter: Clarifying that faith decreases because of disobedience and negating it from the one committing the act of disobedience, with the meaning of negating its completion

ุจุงุจ ุจูŽูŠูŽุงู†ู ู†ูู‚ู’ุตูŽุงู†ู ุงู„ุฅููŠู…ูŽุงู†ู ุจูุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุนูŽุงุตููŠ ูˆูŽู†ูŽูู’ูŠูู‡ู ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุชูŽู„ูŽุจูู‘ุณู ุจูุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุนู’ุตููŠูŽุฉู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฅูุฑูŽุงุฏูŽุฉู ู†ูŽูู’ูŠู ูƒูŽู…ูŽุงู„ูู‡ู

It is reported on the authority of Qatada that one among the delegates of the 'Abdul-Qais tribe narrated this tradition to him. Sa'id said that Qatada had mentioned the name of Abu Nadra on the authority of Abu Sa'id Khudri who narrated this tradition:That people from the- tribe of 'Abdul-Qais came to the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) and said: Messenger of Allah, we belong to the tribe of Rabi'a and there live between you and us the unbelievers of the Mudar tribe and we find it impossible to come to you except in the sacred months; direct us to a deed which we must communicate to those who have been left behind us and by doing which we may enter heaven. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: I enjoin upon you four (things) and forbid you to do four (things): worship Allah and associate none with Him, establish prayer, pay Zakat, and observe the fast of Ramadan, and pay the fifth part out of the booty. And I prohibit you from four (things): dry gourds, green-coloured jars, hollowed stumps of palm-trees, and receptacles. They (the members of the delegation) said: Do you know what al-naqir is? He replied: Yes, it is a stump which you hollow out and in which you throw small dates. Sa'id said: He (the Holy Prophet) used the word tamar (dates). (The Prophet then added): Then you sprinkle water over it and when its ebullition subsides, you drink it (and you are so intoxicated) that one amongst you, or one amongst them (the other members of your tribe, who were not present there) strikes his cousin with the sword. He (the narrator) said: There was a man amongst us who had sustained injury on this very account due to (intoxication), and he told that he tried to conceal it out of shame from the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ). I, however, inquired from the Messenger of Allah (it we discard those utensils which you have forbidden us to use), then what type of vessels should be used for drink? He (the Holy Prophet) replied: In the waterskin the mouths of which are tied (with a string). They (again) said: Prophet of Allah, our land abounds in rats and water-skins cannot remain preserved. The holy Prophet of Allah (๏ทบ) said: (Drink in water-skins) even if these arenibbled by rats. And then (addressing) al-Ashajj of 'Abdul-Qais he said: Verily, you possess two such qualities which Allah loves: insight and deliberateness.

ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽูŠู‘ููˆุจูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงุจู’ู†ู ุนูู„ูŽูŠู‘ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุณูŽุนููŠุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุนูŽุฑููˆุจูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู‚ูŽุชูŽุงุฏูŽุฉูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูŽู†ู’ุŒ ู„ูŽู‚ููŠูŽ ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽูู’ุฏูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ู‚ูŽุฏูู…ููˆุง ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู…ูู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽูŠู’ุณู โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุณูŽุนููŠุฏูŒ ูˆูŽุฐูŽูƒูŽุฑูŽ ู‚ูŽุชูŽุงุฏูŽุฉู ุฃูŽุจูŽุง ู†ูŽุถู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุณูŽุนููŠุฏู ุงู„ู’ุฎูุฏู’ุฑููŠู‘ู ูููŠ ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูู‡ู ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง โ€.โ€ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุฃูู†ูŽุงุณู‹ุง ู…ูู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽูŠู’ุณู ู‚ูŽุฏูู…ููˆุง ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุง ูŠูŽุง ู†ูŽุจููŠู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ุญูŽู‰ู‘ูŒ ู…ูู†ู’ ุฑูŽุจููŠุนูŽุฉูŽ ูˆูŽุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽูƒูŽ ูƒููู‘ูŽุงุฑู ู…ูุถูŽุฑูŽ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ู†ูŽู‚ู’ุฏูุฑู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ูููŠ ุฃูŽุดู’ู‡ูุฑู ุงู„ู’ุญูุฑูู…ู ููŽู…ูุฑู’ู†ูŽุง ุจูุฃูŽู…ู’ุฑู ู†ูŽุฃู’ู…ูุฑู ุจูู‡ู ู…ูŽู†ู’ ูˆูŽุฑูŽุงุกูŽู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽู†ูŽุฏู’ุฎูู„ู ุจูู‡ู ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽุฉูŽ ุฅูุฐูŽุง ู†ูŽุญู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุฎูŽุฐู’ู†ูŽุง ุจูู‡ู โ€.โ€ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… โ€ ุขู…ูุฑููƒูู…ู’ ุจูุฃูŽุฑู’ุจูŽุนู ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู’ู‡ูŽุงูƒูู…ู’ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุฑู’ุจูŽุนู ุงุนู’ุจูุฏููˆุง ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูุดู’ุฑููƒููˆุง ุจูู‡ู ุดูŽูŠู’ุฆู‹ุง ูˆูŽุฃูŽู‚ููŠู…ููˆุง ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู„ุงูŽุฉูŽ ูˆูŽุขุชููˆุง ุงู„ุฒู‘ูŽูƒูŽุงุฉูŽ ูˆูŽุตููˆู…ููˆุง ุฑูŽู…ูŽุถูŽุงู†ูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุนู’ุทููˆุง ุงู„ู’ุฎูู…ูุณูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุบูŽู†ูŽุงุฆูู…ู ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู’ู‡ูŽุงูƒูู…ู’ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุฑู’ุจูŽุนู ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ุฏู‘ูุจู‘ูŽุงุกู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุญูŽู†ู’ุชูŽู…ู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ู…ูุฒูŽูู‘ูŽุชู ูˆูŽุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽู‚ููŠุฑู โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุง ูŠูŽุง ู†ูŽุจููŠู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู…ูŽุง ุนูู„ู’ู…ููƒูŽ ุจูุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽู‚ููŠุฑู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€ ุจูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฌูุฐู’ุนูŒ ุชูŽู†ู’ู‚ูุฑููˆู†ูŽู‡ู ููŽุชูŽู‚ู’ุฐููููˆู†ูŽ ูููŠู‡ู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูุทูŽูŠู’ุนูŽุงุกู - ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุณูŽุนููŠุฏูŒ ุฃูŽูˆู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุชู‘ูŽู…ู’ุฑู - ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุชูŽุตูุจู‘ููˆู†ูŽ ูููŠู‡ู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุงุกู ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุณูŽูƒูŽู†ูŽ ุบูŽู„ูŽูŠูŽุงู†ูู‡ู ุดูŽุฑูุจู’ุชูู…ููˆู‡ู ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏูŽูƒูู…ู’ - ุฃูŽูˆู’ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏูŽู‡ูู…ู’ - ู„ูŽูŠูŽุถู’ุฑูุจู ุงุจู’ู†ูŽ ุนูŽู…ู‘ูู‡ู ุจูุงู„ุณู‘ูŽูŠู’ูู โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูˆูŽูููŠ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุฑูŽุฌูู„ูŒ ุฃูŽุตูŽุงุจูŽุชู’ู‡ู ุฌูุฑูŽุงุญูŽุฉูŒ ูƒูŽุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูˆูŽูƒูู†ู’ุชู ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฃูู‡ูŽุง ุญูŽูŠูŽุงุกู‹ ู…ูู†ู’ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ููŽู‚ูู„ู’ุชู ููŽูููŠู…ูŽ ู†ูŽุดู’ุฑูŽุจู ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€ ูููŠ ุฃูŽุณู’ู‚ููŠูŽุฉู ุงู„ุฃูŽุฏูŽู…ู ุงู„ู‘ูŽุชููŠ ูŠูู„ุงูŽุซู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฃูŽูู’ูˆูŽุงู‡ูู‡ูŽุง โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุง ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽุฑู’ุถูŽู†ูŽุง ูƒูŽุซููŠุฑูŽุฉู ุงู„ู’ุฌูุฑู’ุฐูŽุงู†ู ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุจู’ู‚ูŽู‰ ุจูู‡ูŽุง ุฃูŽุณู’ู‚ููŠูŽุฉู ุงู„ุฃูŽุฏูŽู…ู โ€.โ€ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู†ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… โ€ ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู’ ุฃูŽูƒูŽู„ูŽุชู’ู‡ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุฌูุฑู’ุฐูŽุงู†ู ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู’ ุฃูŽูƒูŽู„ูŽุชู’ู‡ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุฌูุฑู’ุฐูŽุงู†ู ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู’ ุฃูŽูƒูŽู„ูŽุชู’ู‡ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุฌูุฑู’ุฐูŽุงู†ู โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู†ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู„ุฃูŽุดูŽุฌู‘ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽูŠู’ุณู โ€ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ูููŠูƒูŽ ู„ูŽุฎูŽุตู’ู„ูŽุชูŽูŠู’ู†ู ูŠูุญูุจู‘ูู‡ูู…ูŽุง ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุงู„ู’ุญูู„ู’ู…ู ูˆูŽุงู„ุฃูŽู†ูŽุงุฉู โ€ โ€.โ€


Chapter 27

Chapter: The characteristics of the hypocrite

ุจุงุจ ุจูŽูŠูŽุงู†ู ุฎูุตูŽุงู„ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูู†ูŽุงููู‚ู โ€โ€

The above hadith has been mentioned with a different chain and slightly different wording.

ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ููŠ ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุซูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‰ุŒ ูˆูŽุงุจู’ู†ูุŒ ุจูŽุดู‘ูŽุงุฑู ู‚ูŽุงู„ุงูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุนูŽุฏููŠู‘ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุณูŽุนููŠุฏูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู‚ูŽุชูŽุงุฏูŽุฉูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ููŠ ุบูŽูŠู’ุฑูุŒ ูˆูŽุงุญูุฏูุŒ ู„ูŽู‚ููŠูŽ ุฐูŽุงูƒูŽ ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽูู’ุฏูŽ โ€.โ€ ูˆูŽุฐูŽูƒูŽุฑูŽ ุฃูŽุจูŽุง ู†ูŽุถู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุณูŽุนููŠุฏู ุงู„ู’ุฎูุฏู’ุฑููŠู‘ูุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ูˆูŽูู’ุฏูŽ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽูŠู’ุณูุŒ ู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ู‚ูŽุฏูู…ููˆุง ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุจูู…ูุซู’ู„ู ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุนูู„ูŽูŠู‘ูŽุฉูŽ ุบูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ูููŠู‡ู โ€ ูˆูŽุชูŽุฐููŠูููˆู†ูŽ ูููŠู‡ู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูุทูŽูŠู’ุนูŽุงุกู ุฃูŽูˆู ุงู„ุชู‘ูŽู…ู’ุฑู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุงุกู โ€" โ€ โ€.โ€ ูˆูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽู‚ูู„ู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุณูŽุนููŠุฏูŒ ุฃูŽูˆู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุชู‘ูŽู…ู’ุฑู โ€.โ€


Chapter 28

Chapter: Clarifying the condition of faith for one who says to his muslim brother: "O Kafir (Disbeliever)."

ุจุงุจ ุจูŽูŠูŽุงู†ู ุญูŽุงู„ู ุฅููŠู…ูŽุงู†ู ู…ูŽู†ู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ุฃูŽุฎููŠู‡ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุณู’ู„ูู…ู ูŠูŽุง ูƒูŽุงููุฑู โ€โ€

It is narrated on the authority of Abu Said al-Khudri that when the delegation of the tribe of Abdul-Qais came to the Prophet of Allah (๏ทบ), (its members) said:Apostle of Allah, may God enable us to lay down our lives for you, which beverage is good for us? He (the Prophet) said: (Not to speak of beverages, I would lay stress) that you should not drink in the wine jars. They said: Apostle of Allah, may God enable us to lay down our lives for you, do you know what al-naqir is? He (the Holy Prophet) replied: Yes, it is a stump which you hollow out in the middle, and added: Do not use gourd or receptacle (for drink). Use water-skin the mouth of which is tied with a thong (for this purpose).

ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ููŠ ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุจูŽูƒู‘ูŽุงุฑู ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุตู’ุฑููŠู‘ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนูŽุงุตูู…ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุฌูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฌูุŒ ุญ ูˆูŽุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ููŠ ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฑูŽุงููุนูุŒ - ูˆูŽุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽูู’ุธู ู„ูŽู‡ู - ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุฒู‘ูŽุงู‚ูุŒ ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ูŽุง ุงุจู’ู†ู ุฌูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฌูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ููŠ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ู‚ูŽุฒูŽุนูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽุจูŽุง ู†ูŽุถู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุญูŽุณูŽู†ู‹ุงุŒ ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู‡ูู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽุจูŽุง ุณูŽุนููŠุฏู ุงู„ู’ุฎูุฏู’ุฑููŠู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ูˆูŽูู’ุฏูŽ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽูŠู’ุณู ู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุฃูŽุชูŽูˆู’ุง ู†ูŽุจููŠู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุง ูŠูŽุง ู†ูŽุจููŠู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฌูŽุนูŽู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ููุฏูŽุงุกูŽูƒูŽ ู…ูŽุงุฐูŽุง ูŠูŽุตู’ู„ูุญู ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุฃูŽุดู’ุฑูุจูŽุฉู ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€ ู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุดู’ุฑูŽุจููˆุง ูููŠ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽู‚ููŠุฑู โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุง ูŠูŽุง ู†ูŽุจููŠู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฌูŽุนูŽู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ููุฏูŽุงุกูŽูƒูŽ ุฃูŽูˆูŽุชูŽุฏู’ุฑููŠ ู…ูŽุง ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽู‚ููŠุฑู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€ ู†ูŽุนูŽู…ู ุงู„ู’ุฌูุฐู’ุนู ูŠูู†ู’ู‚ูŽุฑู ูˆูŽุณูŽุทูู‡ู ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ูููŠ ุงู„ุฏู‘ูุจู‘ูŽุงุกู ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู†ู’ุชูŽู…ูŽุฉู ูˆูŽุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูู…ู’ ุจูุงู„ู’ู…ููˆูƒูŽู‰ โ€ โ€.โ€


Chapter 29

Chapter: Clarifying the condition of the fath of one who knowingly denies his father

ุจุงุจ ุจูŽูŠูŽุงู†ู ุญูŽุงู„ู ุฅููŠู…ูŽุงู†ู ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุฑูŽุบูุจูŽ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠู‡ู ูˆูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ูŠูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ู โ€โ€

It is reported on the authority of Ibn 'Abbas that Mu'adh said:The Messenger of Allah sent me (as a governor of Yemen) and (at the time of departure) instructed me thus: You will soon find yourself in a community one among the people of the Book, so first call them to testify that there is no god but Allah, that I (Muhammad) am the messenger of Allah, and if they accept this, then tell them Allah has enjoined upon them five prayers during the day and the night and if they accept it, then tell them that Allah has made Zakat obligatory for them that it should be collected from the rich and distributed among the poor, and if they agree to it don't pick up (as a share of Zakat) the best of their wealths. Beware of the supplication of the oppressed for there is no barrier between him and Allah.

ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุดูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉูŽุŒ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุจููˆ ูƒูุฑูŽูŠู’ุจู ูˆูŽุฅูุณู’ุญูŽุงู‚ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ูŽ ุฌูŽู…ููŠุนู‹ุง ุนูŽู†ู’ ูˆูŽูƒููŠุนูุŒ - ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽูƒููŠุนูŒุŒ - ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฒูŽูƒูŽุฑููŠู‘ูŽุงุกูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุฅูุณู’ุญูŽุงู‚ูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ููŠ ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุตูŽูŠู’ูููŠู‘ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู…ูŽุนู’ุจูŽุฏูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุณูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู…ูุนูŽุงุฐู ุจู’ู†ู ุฌูŽุจูŽู„ูุŒ - ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุฑูุจู‘ูŽู…ูŽุง ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูˆูŽูƒููŠุนูŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุณูุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ู…ูุนูŽุงุฐู‹ุงุŒ - ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุจูŽุนูŽุซูŽู†ููŠ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ุชูŽุฃู’ุชููŠ ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ู‹ุง ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ู ุงู„ู’ูƒูุชูŽุงุจู โ€.โ€ ููŽุงุฏู’ุนูู‡ูู…ู’ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุดูŽู‡ูŽุงุฏูŽุฉู ุฃูŽู†ู’ ู„ุงูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‡ูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู‘ููŠ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ููŽุฅูู†ู’ ู‡ูู…ู’ ุฃูŽุทูŽุงุนููˆุง ู„ูุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ููŽุฃูŽุนู’ู„ูู…ู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ุงูู’ุชูŽุฑูŽุถูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ุฎูŽู…ู’ุณูŽ ุตูŽู„ูŽูˆูŽุงุชู ูููŠ ูƒูู„ู‘ู ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ูˆูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู„ูŽุฉู ููŽุฅูู†ู’ ู‡ูู…ู’ ุฃูŽุทูŽุงุนููˆุง ู„ูุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ููŽุฃูŽุนู’ู„ูู…ู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ุงูู’ุชูŽุฑูŽุถูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ุตูŽุฏูŽู‚ูŽุฉู‹ ุชูุคู’ุฎูŽุฐู ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุบู’ู†ููŠูŽุงุฆูู‡ูู…ู’ ููŽุชูุฑูŽุฏู‘ู ูููŠ ููู‚ูŽุฑูŽุงุฆูู‡ูู…ู’ ููŽุฅูู†ู’ ู‡ูู…ู’ ุฃูŽุทูŽุงุนููˆุง ู„ูุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ููŽุฅููŠู‘ูŽุงูƒูŽ ูˆูŽูƒูŽุฑูŽุงุฆูู…ูŽ ุฃูŽู…ู’ูˆูŽุงู„ูู‡ูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุงุชู‘ูŽู‚ู ุฏูŽุนู’ูˆูŽุฉูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุธู’ู„ููˆู…ู ููŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู„ูŽูŠู’ุณูŽ ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽู‡ูŽุง ูˆูŽุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุญูุฌูŽุงุจูŒ โ€" โ€ โ€.โ€


Chapter 30

Chapter: Clarifying the words of the prophet (saws): "Insulting A Muslim is an evil action and fighting him is disbelief (Kufr)"

ุจุงุจ ุจูŽูŠูŽุงู†ู ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู„ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… โ€ ุณูุจูŽุงุจู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุณู’ู„ูู…ู ููุณููˆู‚ูŒ ูˆูŽู‚ูุชูŽุงู„ูู‡ู ูƒููู’ุฑูŒ โ€ โ€

The above hadith has been mentioned with a different chain with a slightly different wording at the beginning, then follows the same.

ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุนูู…ูŽุฑูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุจูุดู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุฑููŠู‘ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฒูŽูƒูŽุฑููŠู‘ูŽุงุกู ุจู’ู†ู ุฅูุณู’ุญูŽุงู‚ูŽุŒ ุญ ูˆูŽุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุญูู…ูŽูŠู’ุฏูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนูŽุงุตูู…ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฒูŽูƒูŽุฑููŠู‘ูŽุงุกูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุฅูุณู’ุญูŽุงู‚ูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุตูŽูŠู’ูููŠู‘ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู…ูŽุนู’ุจูŽุฏูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุณูุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ูŽ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุจูŽุนูŽุซูŽ ู…ูุนูŽุงุฐู‹ุง ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ูŠูŽู…ูŽู†ู ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ุณูŽุชูŽุฃู’ุชููŠ ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ู‹ุง โ€" โ€ ุจูู…ูุซู’ู„ู ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ูˆูŽูƒููŠุนู โ€.โ€


Chapter 31

Chapter: Clarifying the meaning of the Statement of the Prophet (saws): "Do not revert to disbelief (Kuffar) after I am Gone, striking one another's necks"

ุจุงุจ โ€ ู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุฑู’ุฌูุนููˆุง ุจูŽุนู’ุฏููŠ ูƒููู‘ูŽุงุฑู‹ุง ูŠูŽุถู’ุฑูุจู ุจูŽุนู’ุถููƒู…ู’ ุฑูู‚ูŽุงุจูŽ ุจูŽุนู’ุถู โ€ โ€โ€

It is narrated on the authority of Ibn 'Abbas that when the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) sent Mu'adh towards Yemen (as governor) he said to him:Verily you would reach a community of the people of the Book, the very first thing to which you should call them is the worship of Allah, may His Glory be Magnificent, and when they become fully aware of Allah, instruct them that He has enjoined five prayers on them during the day and the night, and when they begin observing it, then instruct them that verily Allah has made Zakat obligatory for them which would be collected from the wealthy amongst them and distributed to their needy ones, and when they submit to it, then collect it from them and avoid (the temptation) of selecting the best (items) of their riches.

ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูู…ูŽูŠู‘ูŽุฉู ุจู’ู†ู ุจูุณู’ุทูŽุงู…ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽูŠู’ุดููŠู‘ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽุฒููŠุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฒูุฑูŽูŠู’ุนูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฑูŽูˆู’ุญูŒุŒ - ูˆูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุงุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽุงุณูู…ู - ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฅูุณู’ู…ูŽุงุนููŠู„ูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูู…ูŽูŠู‘ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุตูŽูŠู’ูููŠู‘ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู…ูŽุนู’ุจูŽุฏูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุณูุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุจูŽุนูŽุซูŽ ู…ูุนูŽุงุฐู‹ุง ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ูŠูŽู…ูŽู†ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ุชูŽู‚ู’ุฏูŽู…ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ู ูƒูุชูŽุงุจู ููŽู„ู’ูŠูŽูƒูู†ู’ ุฃูŽูˆู‘ูŽู„ูŽ ู…ูŽุง ุชูŽุฏู’ุนููˆู‡ูู…ู’ ุฅูู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ุนูุจูŽุงุฏูŽุฉู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽุฒู‘ูŽ ูˆูŽุฌูŽู„ู‘ูŽ ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ุนูŽุฑูŽูููˆุง ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ููŽุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูุฑู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ููŽุฑูŽุถูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ุฎูŽู…ู’ุณูŽ ุตูŽู„ูŽูˆูŽุงุชู ูููŠ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูู‡ูู…ู’ ูˆูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู„ูŽุชูู‡ูู…ู’ ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ููŽุนูŽู„ููˆุง ููŽุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูุฑู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ู‚ูŽุฏู’ ููŽุฑูŽุถูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ุฒูŽูƒูŽุงุฉู‹ ุชูุคู’ุฎูŽุฐู ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุบู’ู†ููŠูŽุงุฆูู‡ูู…ู’ ููŽุชูุฑูŽุฏู‘ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ููู‚ูŽุฑูŽุงุฆูู‡ูู…ู’ ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ุฃูŽุทูŽุงุนููˆุง ุจูู‡ูŽุง ููŽุฎูุฐู’ ู…ูู†ู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุชูŽูˆูŽู‚ู‘ูŽ ูƒูŽุฑูŽุงุฆูู…ูŽ ุฃูŽู…ู’ูˆูŽุงู„ูู‡ูู…ู’ โ€" โ€ โ€.โ€


Chapter 32

Chapter: Use of the word Kufr with regard to slandering people's lineage and wailing

ุจุงุจ ุฅูุทู’ู„ุงูŽู‚ู ุงุณู’ู…ู ุงู„ู’ูƒููู’ุฑู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ุทู‘ูŽุนู’ู†ู ูููŠ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุณูŽุจู ูˆูŽุงู„ู†ู‘ููŠูŽุงุญูŽุฉู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽูŠู‘ูุชู โ€โ€

It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that when the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) breathed his last and Abu Bakr was appointed as his successor (Caliph), those amongst the Arabs who wanted to become apostates became apostates. 'Umar b. Khattab said to Abu Bakr:Why would you fight against the people, when the Messenger of Allah declared: I have been directed to fight against people so long as they do not say: There is no god but Allah, and he who professed it was granted full protection of his property and life on my behalf except for a right? His (other) affairs rest with Allah. Upon this Abu Bakr said: By Allah, I would definitely fight against him who severed prayer from Zakat, for it is the obligation upon the rich. By Allah, I would fight against them even to secure the cord (used for hobbling the feet of a camel) which they used to give to the Messenger of Allah (as zakat) but now they have withheld it. Umar b. Khattab remarked: By Allah, I found nothing but the fact that Allah had opened the heart of Abu Bakr for (perceiving the justification of) fighting (against those who refused to pay Zakat) and I fully recognized that the (stand of Abu Bakr) was right.

ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู‚ูุชูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุนููŠุฏูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู„ูŽูŠู’ุซู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุนู’ุฏูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูู‚ูŽูŠู’ู„ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ุฒู‘ูู‡ู’ุฑููŠู‘ูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ููŠ ุนูุจูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูุชู’ุจูŽุฉูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽุณู’ุนููˆุฏูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู‡ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุชููˆููู‘ููŠูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูˆูŽุงุณู’ุชูุฎู’ู„ูููŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุจูŽุนู’ุฏูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽูƒูŽููŽุฑูŽ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ูƒูŽููŽุฑูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฑูŽุจู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุนูู…ูŽุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ุฎูŽุทู‘ูŽุงุจู ู„ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ูƒูŽูŠู’ููŽ ุชูู‚ูŽุงุชูู„ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณูŽ ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… โ€ ุฃูู…ูุฑู’ุชู ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุฃูู‚ูŽุงุชูู„ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณูŽ ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ููˆุง ู„ุงูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‡ูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ููŽู…ูŽู†ู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ุงูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‡ูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ููŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุนูŽุตูŽู…ูŽ ู…ูู†ู‘ููŠ ู…ูŽุงู„ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽู†ูŽูู’ุณูŽู‡ู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุจูุญูŽู‚ู‘ูู‡ู ูˆูŽุญูุณูŽุงุจูู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู โ€" โ€ โ€.โ€ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ูˆูŽุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู„ุฃูู‚ูŽุงุชูู„ูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ููŽุฑู‘ูŽู‚ูŽ ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู„ุงูŽุฉู ูˆูŽุงู„ุฒู‘ูŽูƒูŽุงุฉู ููŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ุฒู‘ูŽูƒูŽุงุฉูŽ ุญูŽู‚ู‘ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุงู„ู ูˆูŽุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู„ูŽูˆู’ ู…ูŽู†ูŽุนููˆู†ููŠ ุนูู‚ูŽุงู„ุงู‹ ูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุง ูŠูุคูŽุฏู‘ููˆู†ูŽู‡ู ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู„ูŽู‚ูŽุงุชูŽู„ู’ุชูู‡ูู…ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ู…ูŽู†ู’ุนูู‡ู โ€.โ€ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุนูู…ูŽุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ุฎูŽุทู‘ูŽุงุจู ููŽูˆูŽุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู…ูŽุง ู‡ููˆูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ุชู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ุนูŽุฒู‘ูŽ ูˆูŽุฌูŽู„ู‘ูŽ ู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุดูŽุฑูŽุญูŽ ุตูŽุฏู’ุฑูŽ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ู„ูู„ู’ู‚ูุชูŽุงู„ู ููŽุนูŽุฑูŽูู’ุชู ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู‚ู‘ู โ€.โ€


Chapter 33

Chapter: Calling a runaway slave a kafirg

ุจุงุจ ุชูŽุณู’ู…ููŠูŽุฉู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุขุจูู‚ู ูƒูŽุงููุฑู‹ุง โ€โ€

It is reported on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah said:I have been commanded to fight against people so long as they do not declare that there is no god but Allah, and he who professed it was guaranteed the protection of his property and life on my behalf except for the right affairs rest with Allah.

ูˆูŽุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุงู„ุทู‘ูŽุงู‡ูุฑูุŒ ูˆูŽุญูŽุฑู’ู…ูŽู„ูŽุฉู ุจู’ู†ู ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ุŒ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุญู’ู…ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุญู’ู…ูŽุฏู ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุงู„ุขุฎูŽุฑูŽุงู†ูุŒ ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ูŽุง ุงุจู’ู†ู ูˆูŽู‡ู’ุจูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ููŠ ูŠููˆู†ูุณูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุดูู‡ูŽุงุจูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ููŠ ุณูŽุนููŠุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุณูŽูŠู‘ูŽุจูุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽุจูŽุง ู‡ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€ ุฃูู…ูุฑู’ุชู ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุฃูู‚ูŽุงุชูู„ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณูŽ ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ููˆุง ู„ุงูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‡ูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ููŽู…ูŽู†ู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ุงูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‡ูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽุตูŽู…ูŽ ู…ูู†ู‘ููŠ ู…ูŽุงู„ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽู†ูŽูู’ุณูŽู‡ู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุจูุญูŽู‚ู‘ูู‡ู ูˆูŽุญูุณูŽุงุจูู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู โ€" โ€ โ€.โ€


Chapter 34

Chapter: Clarifying the Kufr of one who says: "We got rain because of the stars."

ุจุงุจ ุจูŽูŠูŽุงู†ู ูƒููู’ุฑู ู…ูŽู†ู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู…ูุทูุฑู’ู†ูŽุง ุจูุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽูˆู’ุกู โ€

It is reported on the authority of Abu Huraira that he heard the Messenger of Allah say:I have been commanded to fight against people, till they testify to the fact that there is no god but Allah, and believe in me (that) I am the messenger (from the Lord) and in all that I have brought. And when they do it, their blood and riches are guaranteed protection on my behalf except where it is justified by law, and their affairs rest with Allah.

ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุญู’ู…ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏูŽุฉูŽ ุงู„ุถู‘ูŽุจู‘ููŠู‘ูุŒ ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฒููŠุฒูุŒ - ูŠูŽุนู’ู†ููŠ ุงู„ุฏู‘ูŽุฑูŽุงูˆูŽุฑู’ุฏููŠู‘ูŽ - ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู„ุงูŽุกูุŒ ุญ ูˆูŽุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูู…ูŽูŠู‘ูŽุฉู ุจู’ู†ู ุจูุณู’ุทูŽุงู…ูŽุŒ - ูˆูŽุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽูู’ุธู ู„ูŽู‡ู - ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽุฒููŠุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฒูุฑูŽูŠู’ุนูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฑูŽูˆู’ุญูŒุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู„ุงูŽุกู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ูŠูŽุนู’ู‚ููˆุจูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠู‡ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู‡ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ โ€ ุฃูู…ูุฑู’ุชู ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุฃูู‚ูŽุงุชูู„ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณูŽ ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ูŠูŽุดู’ู‡ูŽุฏููˆุง ุฃูŽู†ู’ ู„ุงูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‡ูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽูŠูุคู’ู…ูู†ููˆุง ุจููŠ ูˆูŽุจูู…ูŽุง ุฌูุฆู’ุชู ุจูู‡ู ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ููŽุนูŽู„ููˆุง ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ุนูŽุตูŽู…ููˆุง ู…ูู†ู‘ููŠ ุฏูู…ูŽุงุกูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุฃูŽู…ู’ูˆูŽุงู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุจูุญูŽู‚ู‘ูู‡ูŽุง ูˆูŽุญูุณูŽุงุจูู‡ูู…ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู โ€" โ€ โ€.โ€


Chapter 35

Chapter: Evidence that love of the Ansar and Ali (r.a.) is a part of faith and a sign thereof; Hating them is a sign of hypocrisy

ุจุงุจ ุงู„ุฏูŽู‘ู„ููŠู„ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฃูŽู†ูŽู‘ ุญูุจูŽู‘ ุงู„ุฃูŽู†ู’ุตูŽุงุฑู ูˆูŽุนูŽู„ููŠูู‘ ุฑูŽุถููŠูŽ ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุฅููŠู…ูŽุงู†ู ูˆูŽุนูŽู„ุงูŽู…ูŽุงุชูู‡ู ูˆูŽุจูุบู’ุถูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ูู†ู’ ุนูŽู„ุงูŽู…ูŽุงุชู ุงู„ู†ูู‘ููŽุงู‚ู

It is narrated on the authority of Jabir that the Messenger of Allah said:I have been commanded that I should fight against people till they declare that there is no god but Allah, and when they profess it that there is no god but Allah, their blood and riches are guaranteed protection on my behalf except where it is justified by law, and their affairs rest with Allah, and then he (the Holy Prophet) recited (this verse of the Holy Qur'an):" Thou art not over them a warden" (lxxxviii, 22).

ูˆูŽุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุดูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุญูŽูู’ุตู ุจู’ู†ู ุบููŠูŽุงุซูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ุฃูŽุนู’ู…ูŽุดูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฌูŽุงุจูุฑูุŒ ูˆูŽุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุตูŽุงู„ูุญูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู‡ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ุงูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… โ€ ุฃูู…ูุฑู’ุชู ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุฃูู‚ูŽุงุชูู„ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณูŽ โ€ โ€.โ€ ุจูู…ูุซู’ู„ู ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุณูŽูŠู‘ูŽุจู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู‡ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽ ุญ ูˆูŽุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ููŠ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุดูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽูƒููŠุนูŒุŒ ุญ ูˆูŽุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ููŠ ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุซูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‰ุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู†ูุŒ - ูŠูŽุนู’ู†ููŠ ุงุจู’ู†ูŽ ู…ูŽู‡ู’ุฏููŠู‘ู - ู‚ูŽุงู„ุงูŽ ุฌูŽู…ููŠุนู‹ุง ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุงู„ุฒู‘ูุจูŽูŠู’ุฑูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฌูŽุงุจูุฑูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… โ€ ุฃูู…ูุฑู’ุชู ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุฃูู‚ูŽุงุชูู„ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณูŽ ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ููˆุง ู„ุงูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‡ูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุง ู„ุงูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‡ูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽุตูŽู…ููˆุง ู…ูู†ู‘ููŠ ุฏูู…ูŽุงุกูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุฃูŽู…ู’ูˆูŽุงู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุจูุญูŽู‚ู‘ูู‡ูŽุง ูˆูŽุญูุณูŽุงุจูู‡ูู…ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู โ€ โ€.โ€ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ู‚ูŽุฑูŽุฃูŽ โ€{โ€ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ ู…ูุฐูŽูƒู‘ูุฑูŒ * ู„ูŽุณู’ุชูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ุจูู…ูุณูŽูŠู’ุทูุฑูโ€}โ€


Chapter 36

Chapter: Clarifying that faith decreases with shortcoming in obedience, and the word Kufr may be used with regard to matters other than dsbelief in Allah, such as ingratitude for blessings and not fulfilling one's duties

ุจุงุจ ุจูŽูŠูŽุงู†ู ู†ูู‚ู’ุตูŽุงู†ู ุงู„ุฅููŠู…ูŽุงู†ู ุจูู†ูŽู‚ู’ุตู ุงู„ุทูŽู‘ุงุนูŽุงุชู ูˆูŽุจูŽูŠูŽุงู†ู ุฅูุทู’ู„ุงูŽู‚ู ู„ูŽูู’ุธู ุงู„ู’ูƒููู’ุฑู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุบูŽูŠู’ุฑู ุงู„ู’ูƒููู’ุฑู ุจูุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ูƒูŽูƒููู’ุฑู ุงู„ู†ูู‘ุนู’ู…ูŽุฉู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุญูู‚ููˆู‚ู

It has been narrated on the authority of Abdullah b. 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah said:I have been commanded to fight against people till they testify that there is no god but Allah, that Muhammad is the messenger of Allah, and they establish prayer, and pay Zakat and if they do it, their blood and property are guaranteed protection on my behalf except when justified by law, and their affairs rest with Allah.

ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุบูŽุณู‘ูŽุงู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุณู’ู…ูŽุนููŠู‘ูุŒ ู…ูŽุงู„ููƒู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุงุญูุฏู ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽู„ููƒู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุญูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุดูุนู’ุจูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ูˆูŽุงู‚ูุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฒูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูู…ูŽุฑูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠู‡ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูู…ูŽุฑูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… โ€ ุฃูู…ูุฑู’ุชู ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุฃูู‚ูŽุงุชูู„ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณูŽ ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ูŠูŽุดู’ู‡ูŽุฏููˆุง ุฃูŽู†ู’ ู„ุงูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‡ูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู‹ุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽูŠูู‚ููŠู…ููˆุง ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู„ุงูŽุฉูŽ ูˆูŽูŠูุคู’ุชููˆุง ุงู„ุฒู‘ูŽูƒูŽุงุฉูŽ ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ููŽุนูŽู„ููˆุง ุนูŽุตูŽู…ููˆุง ู…ูู†ู‘ููŠ ุฏูู…ูŽุงุกูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุฃูŽู…ู’ูˆูŽุงู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุจูุญูŽู‚ู‘ูู‡ูŽุง ูˆูŽุญูุณูŽุงุจูู‡ูู…ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู โ€" โ€ โ€.โ€


Chapter 37

Chapter: Clarifying the usage of the word Kafir for one who abandons Salat

ุจุงุจ ุจูŽูŠูŽุงู†ู ุฅูุทู’ู„ุงูŽู‚ู ุงุณู’ู…ู ุงู„ู’ูƒููู’ุฑู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุชูŽุฑูŽูƒูŽ ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู„ุงูŽุฉูŽ โ€โ€

It Is narrated on the authority of Abu Malik:I heard the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) say: He who professed that there is no god but Allah and made a denial of everything which the people worship beside Allah, his property and blood became inviolable, an their affairs rest with Allah.

ูˆูŽุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุณููˆูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุนููŠุฏูุŒ ูˆูŽุงุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุนูู…ูŽุฑูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ุงูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูŽุฑู’ูˆูŽุงู†ูุŒ - ูŠูŽุนู’ู†ููŠูŽุงู†ู ุงู„ู’ููŽุฒูŽุงุฑููŠู‘ูŽ - ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู…ูŽุงู„ููƒูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠู‡ูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุณูŽู…ูุนู’ุชู ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู โ€ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ุงูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‡ูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽูƒูŽููŽุฑูŽ ุจูู…ูŽุง ูŠูุนู’ุจูŽุฏู ู…ูู†ู’ ุฏููˆู†ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุญูŽุฑูู…ูŽ ู…ูŽุงู„ูู‡ู ูˆูŽุฏูŽู…ูู‡ู ูˆูŽุญูุณูŽุงุจูู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู โ€" โ€ โ€.โ€


Chapter 38

Chapter: Clarifying that faith in Allah most high is the best of deeds

ุจุงุจ ุจูŽูŠูŽุงู†ู ูƒูŽูˆู’ู†ู ุงู„ุฅููŠู…ูŽุงู†ู ุจูุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุชูŽุนูŽุงู„ูŽู‰ ุฃูŽูู’ุถูŽู„ูŽ ุงู„ุฃูŽุนู’ู…ูŽุงู„ู โ€โ€

Abu Malik narrated on the authority of his father that he heard the Apostle (๏ทบ) say:He who held belief in the unity of Allah, and then narrated what has been stated above.

ูˆูŽุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุดูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุฎูŽุงู„ูุฏู ุงู„ุฃูŽุญู’ู…ูŽุฑูุŒ ุญ ูˆูŽุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ููŠู‡ู ุฒูู‡ูŽูŠู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุญูŽุฑู’ุจูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽุฒููŠุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ู‡ูŽุงุฑููˆู†ูŽุŒ ูƒูู„ุงูŽู‡ูู…ูŽุง ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู…ูŽุงู„ููƒูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠู‡ูุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุณูŽู…ูุนูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ูŽ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู โ€ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ูˆูŽุญู‘ูŽุฏูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ โ€" โ€ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฐูŽูƒูŽุฑูŽ ุจูู…ูุซู’ู„ูู‡ู โ€.โ€


Chapter 39

Chapter: Clarifying that Shirk is the worst of sins, and the worst sins after Shirk

ุจุงุจ ูƒูŽูˆู’ู†ู ุงู„ุดู‘ูุฑู’ูƒู ุฃูŽู‚ู’ุจูŽุญูŽ ุงู„ุฐู‘ูู†ููˆุจู ูˆูŽุจูŽูŠูŽุงู†ู ุฃูŽุนู’ุธูŽู…ูู‡ูŽุง ุจูŽุนู’ุฏูŽู‡ู โ€โ€

It is reported by Sa'id b. Musayyib who narrated it on the authority of his father (Musayyib b. Hazm) that when Abu Talib was about to die, the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) came to him and found with him Abu Jahl ('Amr b. Hisham) and 'Abdullah b. Abi Umayya ibn al-Mughirah. The Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said:My uncle, you just make a profession that there is no god but Allah, and I will bear testimony before Allah (of your being a believer), Abu Jahl and 'Abdullah b. Abi Umayya addressing him said: Abu Talib, would you abandon the religion of 'Abdul-Muttalib? The Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) constantly requested him (to accept his offer), and (on the other hand) was repeated the same statement (of Abu Jahl and 'Abdullah b. Abi Umayya) till Abu Talib gave his final decision and be stuck to the religion of 'Abdul-Muttalib and refused to profess that there is no god but Allah. Upon this the Messenger of Allah remarked: By Allah, I will persistently beg pardon for you till I am forbidden to do so (by God), It was then that Allah, the Magnificent and the Glorious, revealed this verse: " It is not meet for the Prophet and for those who believe that they should beg pardon for the polytheists, even though they were their kith and kin, after it had been made known to them that they were the denizens of Hell" (ix. 113) And it was said to the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ): " Verily thou canst not guide to the right path whom thou lovest. And it is Allah Who guideth whom He will, and He knoweth best who are the guided" (xxviii, 56).

ูˆูŽุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ููŠ ุญูŽุฑู’ู…ูŽู„ูŽุฉู ุจู’ู†ู ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ ุงู„ุชู‘ูุฌููŠุจููŠู‘ูุŒ ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ูˆูŽู‡ู’ุจูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ููŠ ูŠููˆู†ูุณูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุดูู‡ูŽุงุจูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ููŠ ุณูŽุนููŠุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุณูŽูŠู‘ูŽุจูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠู‡ูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุญูŽุถูŽุฑูŽุชู’ ุฃูŽุจูŽุง ุทูŽุงู„ูุจู ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽููŽุงุฉู ุฌูŽุงุกูŽู‡ู ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ููŽูˆูŽุฌูŽุฏูŽ ุนูู†ู’ุฏูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽุจูŽุง ุฌูŽู‡ู’ู„ู ูˆูŽุนูŽุจู’ุฏูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฃูู…ูŽูŠู‘ูŽุฉูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุบููŠุฑูŽุฉู ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… โ€ ูŠูŽุง ุนูŽู…ู‘ู ู‚ูู„ู’ ู„ุงูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‡ูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู โ€.โ€ ูƒูŽู„ูู…ูŽุฉู‹ ุฃูŽุดู’ู‡ูŽุฏู ู„ูŽูƒูŽ ุจูู‡ูŽุง ุนูู†ู’ุฏูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู โ€ โ€.โ€ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุฌูŽู‡ู’ู„ู ูˆูŽุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฃูู…ูŽูŠู‘ูŽุฉูŽ ูŠูŽุง ุฃูŽุจูŽุง ุทูŽุงู„ูุจู ุฃูŽุชูŽุฑู’ุบูŽุจู ุนูŽู†ู’ ู…ูู„ู‘ูŽุฉู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุทู‘ูŽู„ูุจู โ€.โ€ ููŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽุฒูŽู„ู’ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูŠูŽุนู’ุฑูุถูู‡ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽูŠูุนููŠุฏู ู„ูŽู‡ู ุชูู„ู’ูƒูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุฉูŽ ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุทูŽุงู„ูุจู ุขุฎูุฑูŽ ู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ู‡ููˆูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ู…ูู„ู‘ูŽุฉู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุทู‘ูŽู„ูุจู โ€.โ€ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุจูŽู‰ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ูŽ ู„ุงูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‡ูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู โ€.โ€ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… โ€ ุฃูŽู…ูŽุง ูˆูŽุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู„ุฃูŽุณู’ุชูŽุบู’ููุฑูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ู„ูŽูƒูŽ ู…ูŽุง ู„ูŽู…ู’ ุฃูู†ู’ู‡ูŽ ุนูŽู†ู’ูƒูŽ โ€ โ€.โ€ ููŽุฃูŽู†ู’ุฒูŽู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽุฒู‘ูŽ ูˆูŽุฌูŽู„ู‘ูŽ โ€{โ€ ู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ู„ูู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ูˆูŽุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠู†ูŽ ุขู…ูŽู†ููˆุง ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุณู’ุชูŽุบู’ููุฑููˆุง ู„ูู„ู’ู…ูุดู’ุฑููƒููŠู†ูŽ ูˆูŽู„ูŽูˆู’ ูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุง ุฃููˆู„ููŠ ู‚ูุฑู’ุจูŽู‰ ู…ูู†ู’ ุจูŽุนู’ุฏู ู…ูŽุง ุชูŽุจูŽูŠู‘ูŽู†ูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุฃูŽุตู’ุญูŽุงุจู ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽุญููŠู…ูโ€}โ€ โ€.โ€ ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู’ุฒูŽู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุชูŽุนูŽุงู„ูŽู‰ ูููŠ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุทูŽุงู„ูุจู ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ูุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… โ€{โ€ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽู‡ู’ุฏููŠ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุญู’ุจูŽุจู’ุชูŽ ูˆูŽู„ูŽูƒูู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ูŠูŽู‡ู’ุฏููŠ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุดูŽุงุกู ูˆูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุฃูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ู ุจูุงู„ู’ู…ูู‡ู’ุชูŽุฏููŠู†ูŽโ€}โ€โ€.โ€


Chapter 40

Chapter: The major sins and the most serious of them

ุจุงุจ ุจูŽูŠูŽุงู†ู ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽุจูŽุงุฆูุฑู ูˆูŽุฃูŽูƒู’ุจูŽุฑูู‡ูŽุง โ€โ€

The same hadith is mentioned through a different chain except it ends where it mentions that Allah revealed the verses and it does not mention the verses. There is also a slight variation in words.

ูˆูŽุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฅูุณู’ุญูŽุงู‚ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ูŽุŒ ูˆูŽุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุญูู…ูŽูŠู’ุฏูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ุงูŽ ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุฒู‘ูŽุงู‚ูุŒ ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูŽุนู’ู…ูŽุฑูŒุŒ ุญ ูˆูŽุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุงู„ู’ุญูู„ู’ูˆูŽุงู†ููŠู‘ูุŒ ูˆูŽุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุญูู…ูŽูŠู’ุฏูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ุงูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽุนู’ู‚ููˆุจูุŒ - ูˆูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุงุจู’ู†ู ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุนู’ุฏู - ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ููŠ ุฃูŽุจููŠุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุตูŽุงู„ูุญูุŒ ูƒูู„ุงูŽู‡ูู…ูŽุง ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ุฒู‘ูู‡ู’ุฑููŠู‘ูุŒ ุจูู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ุฅูุณู’ู†ูŽุงุฏู ู…ูุซู’ู„ูŽู‡ู ุบูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŽ ุตูŽุงู„ูุญู ุงู†ู’ุชูŽู‡ูŽู‰ ุนูู†ู’ุฏูŽ ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู„ูู‡ู ููŽุฃูŽู†ู’ุฒูŽู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽุฒู‘ูŽ ูˆูŽุฌูŽู„ู‘ูŽ ูููŠู‡ู โ€.โ€ ูˆูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽุฐู’ูƒูุฑู ุงู„ุขูŠูŽุชูŽูŠู’ู†ู โ€.โ€ ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูููŠ ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูู‡ู ูˆูŽูŠูŽุนููˆุฏูŽุงู†ู ูููŠ ุชูู„ู’ูƒูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุฉู โ€.โ€ ูˆูŽูููŠ ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ู…ูŽุนู’ู…ูŽุฑู ู…ูŽูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ู‡ูŽุฐูู‡ู ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽู„ูู…ูŽุฉู ููŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽุฒูŽุงู„ุงูŽ ุจูู‡ู โ€.โ€


Chapter 41

Chapter: The prohibition of pride and definition of it

ุจุงุจ ุชูŽุญู’ุฑููŠู…ู ุงู„ู’ูƒูุจู’ุฑู ูˆูŽุจูŽูŠูŽุงู†ูู‡ู โ€

It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah said to his uncle at the time of his death:Make a profession of it that there is no god but Allah and I will bear testimony (of your being a Muslim) on the Day of judgment. But he (Abu Talib) refused to do so. Then Allah revealed this verse: " Verily thou canst not guide to the right path whom thou lovest. And it is Allah Who guideth whom He will and He knoweth best who are the guided" (xxviii. 56).

ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุฏูุŒ ูˆูŽุงุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุนูู…ูŽุฑูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ุงูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูŽุฑู’ูˆูŽุงู†ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุฒููŠุฏูŽุŒ - ูˆูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุงุจู’ู†ู ูƒูŽูŠู’ุณูŽุงู†ูŽ - ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุญูŽุงุฒูู…ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู‡ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู„ูุนูŽู…ู‘ูู‡ู ุนูู†ู’ุฏูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽูˆู’ุชู โ€ ู‚ูู„ู’ ู„ุงูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‡ูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽุดู’ู‡ูŽุฏู ู„ูŽูƒูŽ ุจูู‡ูŽุง ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ููŠูŽุงู…ูŽุฉู โ€ โ€.โ€ ููŽุฃูŽุจูŽู‰ ููŽุฃูŽู†ู’ุฒูŽู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู โ€{โ€ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽู‡ู’ุฏููŠ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุญู’ุจูŽุจู’ุชูŽโ€}โ€ ุงู„ุขูŠูŽุฉูŽ โ€.โ€


Chapter 42

Chapter: The evidence that the one who dies not associating anything with Allah will enter paradise, and the one who dies as idolator will enter the fire

ุจุงุจ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ู…ูŽุงุชูŽ ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูุดู’ุฑููƒู ุจูุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุดูŽูŠู’ุฆู‹ุง ุฏูŽุฎูŽู„ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽุฉูŽ ูˆูŽู…ูŽู†ู’ ู…ูŽุงุชูŽ ู…ูุดู’ุฑููƒู‹ุง ุฏูŽุฎูŽู„ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุฑูŽ โ€โ€

It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah said to his uncle (at the time of his death):Make a profession of it that there is no god but Allah and I will bear testimony (of your being a Muslim) on the Day of judgment. He (Abu Talib) said: Were it not the fear of the Quraysh blaming me (and) saying that it was the fear of (approaching death) that induced me to do so, I would have certainly delighted your eyes. It was then that Allah revealed: " Verily thou canst not guide to the right path whom thou lovest. And it is Allah Who guideth whom He will and He knoweth best who are the guided" (xxviii-56).

ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุญูŽุงุชูู…ู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽูŠู’ู…ููˆู†ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุนููŠุฏูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽุฒููŠุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ูƒูŽูŠู’ุณูŽุงู†ูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุญูŽุงุฒูู…ู ุงู„ุฃูŽุดู’ุฌูŽุนููŠู‘ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู‡ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู„ูุนูŽู…ู‘ูู‡ู โ€ ู‚ูู„ู’ ู„ุงูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‡ูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽุดู’ู‡ูŽุฏู ู„ูŽูƒูŽ ุจูู‡ูŽุง ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ููŠูŽุงู…ูŽุฉู โ€ โ€.โ€ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ูŽูˆู’ู„ุงูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุชูุนูŽูŠู‘ูุฑูŽู†ููŠ ู‚ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุดูŒ ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ููˆู†ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู…ูŽุง ุญูŽู…ูŽู„ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽุฒูŽุนู ู„ุฃูŽู‚ู’ุฑูŽุฑู’ุชู ุจูู‡ูŽุง ุนูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽูƒูŽ ููŽุฃูŽู†ู’ุฒูŽู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู โ€{โ€ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽู‡ู’ุฏููŠ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุญู’ุจูŽุจู’ุชูŽ ูˆูŽู„ูŽูƒูู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ูŠูŽู‡ู’ุฏููŠ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุดูŽุงุกูโ€}โ€


Chapter 43

Chapter: The prohibition of killing a disbeliever after he says La ilaha illallah

ุจุงุจ ุชูŽุญู’ุฑููŠู…ู ู‚ูŽุชู’ู„ู ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽุงููุฑู ุจูŽุนู’ุฏูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ุงูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‡ูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู โ€โ€

It is narrated on the authority of 'Uthman that the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said. He who died knowing (fully well) that there is no god but Allah entered Paradise.

ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุดูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉูŽุŒ ูˆูŽุฒูู‡ูŽูŠู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุญูŽุฑู’ุจูุŒ ูƒูู„ุงูŽู‡ูู…ูŽุง ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฅูุณู’ู…ูŽุงุนููŠู„ูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ูŽุŒ - ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงุจู’ู†ู ุนูู„ูŽูŠู‘ูŽุฉูŽุŒ - ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฎูŽุงู„ูุฏูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ููŠ ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽู„ููŠุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูุณู’ู„ูู…ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุญูู…ู’ุฑูŽุงู†ูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูุซู’ู…ูŽุงู†ูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… โ€ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ู…ูŽุงุชูŽ ูˆูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ูŠูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ู ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู„ุงูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‡ูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฏูŽุฎูŽู„ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽุฉูŽ โ€" โ€ โ€.โ€